Vruttajatisamucchaya

Author(s): H D Velankar
Publisher: Rajasthan Prachyavidya Pratishtan
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/023458/1

Page #1
rAjasthAna purAtana granmamAlA pradhAna sampAdaka * padmazrI jinavijaya muni, purAtatvAcArya [ sammAnya saJcAlaka, rAjasthAna pAcyavidyA pratiSThAna, jodhapura ] granthAGka 61 kavi virahAGka kRta - saTIka vRttajAtisamuccaya tihAra Ri Ri De Hui Hui Hui prakAza ka rAjasthAna rAjya saMsthApita rAjasthAna prAcyavidyA pratiSThAna RAJASTHAN ORIENTAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE, JODHPUR jodhapura ( rAjasthAna )

Page #2
rAjasthAna purAtana granthamAlA pradhAna sampAdaka padmazrI jinavijaya muni, purAtatvAcArya [ sammAnya saJcAlaka, rAjasthAna prAcyavidyA pratiSThAna, bodhapura ] - granthAGka 61 kavi virahAGka kRta- saTIka vRttajAtisamuccaya : prakAzaka rAjasthAna rAjya saMsthApita rAjasthAna prAcyavidyA pratiSThAna RAJASTHAN ORIENTAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE, JODHPUR jodhapura ( rAjasthAna )

Page #3
rAjasthAna purAtana granthamAlA rAjasthAna rAjya dvArA prakAzita sAmAnyataH akhila bhAratIya tathA vizeSataH rAjasthAnadezIya purAtanakAlIna saMskRta, prAkRta, apabhraMza, rAjasthAnI, hindI Adi bhASAnibaddha vividha vAGmayaprakAzinI viziSTa granthAvali pradhAna sampAdaka padmazrI jinavijaya muni, purAtattvAcArya sammAnya saMcAlaka, rAjasthAna prAcyavidyA pratiSThAna, jodhapura aoNnareri membara oNpha jarmana orienTala sosAiTI, jarmanI; ___ nivRtta sammAnya niyAmaka (oNnareri DAyarekTara ), bhAratIya vidyAbhavana, bambaI; pradhAna sampAdaka, siMghI jaina granthamAlA, ityAdi granthAGka 61 kavi virahAGka kRta-saTIka vRttajAtisamuccaya prakAzaka rAjasthAna rAjyAjJAnusAra saJcAlaka, rAjasthAna prAcyavidyA pratiSThAna jodhapura ( rAjasthAna )

Page #4
kavi virahAGka kRta- saTIka vRttajAtisamuccaya sampAdaka vikramAbda 2018 pro. eca.DI. velaNakara, ema. e. saha saJcAlaka, bhAratIya vidyAbhavana, bambaI prakAzanakarttA rAjasthAna rAjyAjJAnusAra saJcAlaka, rAjasthAna prAcyavidyA pratiSThAna jodhapura ( rAjasthAna ) bhArata rASTrIya- zakAbda 1883 prathamAvRrtti mUlya 25 } khristAbda 1962 mudraka - mauja prinTiMga byuro, bambaI mukha pRSTha Adi ke mudraka - zrI hariprasAda pArIka, sAdhanA presa, jodhapura

Page #5
RAJASTHAN PURATANA GRANTHAMALA PUBLISHED BY THE GOVERNMENT OF RAJASTHAN A series devoted to the Publication of Sanskrit, Prakrit, Apabhramsa, Old Rajasthani-Gujarati and Old Hindi works pertaining to India in general and Rajasthan in particular. GENERAL EDITOR PADMASHREE JIN VIJAYA MUNI, PURATATTVACHARYA Honorary Director, Rajasthan Oriental Research Institute, Jodhpur; Honorary Member of the German Oriental Society, Germany; Retired Honorary Director, Bharatiya Vidya Bhawan, Bombay; General Editor, Singhi Jain Series etc. etc. No. 61 VRITTAJATISAMUCCYA Kavi Virahanka Published Under the Orders of the Government of Rajasthan Vu The Hon. Director, Rajasthan Prachya Vidya Pratisthana ( Rajasthan Oriental Research Institute ) JODHPUR (RAJASTHAN ) V. S. 2018 ] All Rights Reserved [ 1962 A.D.

Page #6
TABLE OF CONTENTS pp. 1 Preface by the General Editor. ... ... ... ... ... .2 Introduction : (Figures within brackets refer to paragraphs.) General nature of the contents of the work (1); enumeration of metres to be defined in the work and other preliminaries (2); the strophic Dvipadi and its constituents; the difference between the Giti and the Gitika (3); prevalence of the strophic metres suggest the existence of lyric and the absence of narrative poetry at the times (4); the ge.jesis of the name Dvipadi (5); Gatha and the metres derived from it; important Sama and Ardhasama Catuspadis, Pancapadi Matra and eleven strophic metres (6); fifty Varna Vrttas (7); six Pratyayas; Suci and Meru Prastaras (8); Pataka Prastara (9); Samudra and Viparita Samudra Prastaras (10); Patala, Salmali and Viparita Salmali Prastaras (11); meaning of the term Prastara (12); Nasta and Uddista of Varna Vrttas (13); the same of Matra Vsttas (14-15); Laghukriya, the fourth Pratyaya (16); Samkhya the fifth (17); Adhvan the last one; some inrerences about . the age of the work from it (18); the author and his age inferred from several considerations (19); the commentator Gopala (20); mss. of the work on which the present edition is based. ... ... ... .. i- xxix 3 Additions and Corrections xxx-xxxii 4 Text and Commentary of Vsttajatisamuccaya 1-106 10 5 Index of Sanskrit Metres (Varna Vittas) 6 Index of Prakrit Metres (Matra Vittas) 108-110 111 - 112 113-116 7. Glossary of Technical Terms ... ... ... 8 Index of Prakrit Stanzas ... ... ... ... ... ... 9 Index of Quotations in the Commentary 10 Appendix I : Differences between readings of the Text and the Chaya as given in the commentary 116 117

Page #7
saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH 120 120 Appendix II : A Brief statement of the four lined Dvipadis in ch. III ... ... ... ... ... ... .. 12 Appendix III : A Brief Statement of Metres defined in ch. IV 13 Brief Notes ... .. *** * ... ... ... 14 Parisista, giving serially the names and scansion of metres in chs. III and IV ... 121-138 139-144

Page #8
PREFACE The Vrttajatisamuccaya or Kaisitthachanda of Virabanka is the second important text of classical Indian metres that is being published in the Rajasthan Puratana Granthamala. The first one to be included in the series was the Svayambhucchandas of Svayambhudeva, which has been published as no. 37. The wealth and richness of the metres, especially the Prakrit and Apabhramsa ones, treated in Hemacandra's Chandonusasana, are indeed greatly impressive, but adequate idea of the importance, function and currency of various metres could be had either from their actual use in literature or from the accounts of earlier prosodists. Svayambhucchandas of Svayambhu supplied an important missing link in the prosodic tradition reaching upto Hemacandra. It showed that the Gatha (or Skandhaka)-Khanjaka - Galitaka-S'irsaka system of Prakrit metres and the Sandhibandha-and Rasabandha-based systems of Apabhramsa metres were established since long in the metrical tradition. But through what stages such classification systems gradually evolved and reached perfection can be seen only with the help of still earlier works on prosody. Vrttajatisamuccaya of Viraharka is one of these works. It primarily describes Prakrit and Sanskrit metres. The few Apabhrams'a metres, it also describes, appear to be rather incidental. They were included in the treatment possibly because description of the structure of the Rasakas involved defining the Prakrit as well as the Apabhrams'a variety. Any way, it is quite clear, as has been pointed out in his introduction by the learned editor, that Virah nka was principally concerned with describing the metres of Prakrit lyrical poems. His elaborate treatment of the Dvipadi's is unique and points to a metrical form which was favourite upto possibly eighth or ninth century, and which later on went out of vogue. Viraharka's treatment of the Prakrit metres other than the Dyipadis' shows that till his time the clear-cut divisions into sections

Page #9
[ 2 ] called Gatha, Khanjaka, Galitaka and S'irsaka (as found with Svayambhu and Hemacandra) had not yet developed. His description of a few compound metrical structures too (like the Rasaka, Adhikaksarag'irsaka, Trikalaya) bears the stamp of an earlier tradition as can be gathered from their quite similar treatment in the Chandoviciti of Janas'raya (vide Appendix to Hemacandra's Chandonusvasana, Singhi Jain Series, No. 49, 1961; pp. 240/1 to 240/16, and Prof. Velankar's introduction thereto, p. 22). Virahanika's reference to the metres Adila (IV.32) and Dhosa (IV. 35-36) as specialities respectively of the Abbiri and Maravi languages is highly significant. In the first instance we are immediately reminded of Dandin's definition auttifefort: F100099y gfa Fhar: (Kavyalaksana, I. 36) and of Namisadhu's allusion to a prevalent view accepting a three-fold classification of Apabhramsa into the Upanagara, Abhira and Gramya varieties. One peculiarity of the Apabhramsa as found with Virahanka, viz., preservation of a posterior 'r' in consonant clusters (wife IV. 31, E IV. 34. IFHTU and wifeu IV. 35), has been looked upon as a characteristic of an early variety of Apabhrams'a. Cf. the r-preserving forms in the Prakrit and Apabhrais'a illustrations in Rudrata's Kavyalankara (IV 15, 21) in the Svayambhucchandas (I, 1.5), in Puspadanta's Maha. purana, in Hemacandra's Apabhrams'a illustrations (Siddhahema, VIII. 4 391, 393, 398, 414, 418 and numerous others), supported by a specific rule (IV. 398) Pischel, Grammatik, p. 268; A. N. Upadhye; Pramatmaprakasa Introduction, p. s The reference to Maravi Bhasa ranks with the early Prakrit references to the Maru region and its speech, such as we find in the Ghatiala inscription of Kakkuka (862 A.D.) and in Uddyotanasuri's Kuvalayamala Katha. It is an evidence of popular verse literature in characteristic verse-forms cultivated in the Rajasthan of that period. The Adila in Abhiri and the Dhosa in Maravi are defined by Viraharka in connection with the treatment of the Rasa, which is said to be composed in numerous metres including Adila, Dhosa, Duvahaa, and Radda. This implies popularity of the Rasa poems in the Maru region. The great vigour of these early metrical and literary traditions is demonstrated by the two famous post-Hemacandra poems: the Samdesarasaka (which is the only preserved Rasa composition and closely connected with

Page #10
[ 3 ] Rajasthan) and the Dhola-Maru-ra-Duha (the most poetic of Rajasthani ballads.) Virahanka's authority and popularity was maintained for centuries as becomes evident from the Samdesrasaka of Abdala Rahamana (edited by me in the Singhi Jain Series, No. 22, 1945), who has moulded his Nandini, Bhramaravali, Khadahadaka, Ramaniyaka and Phullaka (i.e. Utphullaka) in accordance with the definitions and illustrations of the Vsttajatisamuccaya (vide Dr. Bhayani's introduction thereto, pp. 61, 65, 69 and 71). Hemacandra went so far as to quote twice from Viraharka: faz 3 faefa, given under Siddhahema 8,2,40 as a counterillustration of the rule of Zin and others becoming 7 (so acc etc.) in Prakrit is taken from Vrttajatisamuccaya 1.8 (though our MS. reads here vuDDhakai.). More significantly iarAiM jANa lahuakkharAiM pAyaMtimilla afanu, given under Siddhahema 8, 3, 134 to illustrate for Prakrit the use of the genitive for the ablative, is taken from Vritajatisamuccaya 1. 13. This clearly implies that Hemacandra considered the Prakrit of Virahanka's work authentic and respectable enough to serve for illustrating the standard grammatical use. Incidentally we get from Viraharka's work some allusions to earlier Prakrit authors. Bhujagadhipa, Satavahana and Vtddhakavi are referred to as authorities on the treatment of Prakrit Dvipadis. One is here reminded of Svayambhu's reference to Satavabana's treatment of various Dhavalas (vide Svayambhucchandas, 8, 18, p. 97). Again, one Avalepacihna is saluted at the very outset (1.1). He is possibly the same as Abhimanacihna, whose Desi lexicon (abhimAnacihnasUtra with svopajJa vRtti) has been quoted five times by Hemacandra in his Desinamamala (vide Pischel's edition, revised by Ramanujaswami, Introduction, p. 12). He is also likely to be identical with Ahimanaiddha, whose two stanzas are cited in the Svayambhucchandas to illustrate the Sirsakas called Dvipadikhanda and Dvibhangi (vide Svayambhucchandas, 4, 1-2, p. 114 and 4, 2-1, p. IIS). The Commentary on I. I describes this Avalepacihna as #fage. This finds a confirmation in the fact that Uddyotanasuri has praised in his Kuvalayamala Ahimananka along with Parakramanka and Sahasanka as a 9814fa and an author of a ape (vide Kuvalayamala, ed. by Dr. A. N. Upadhye and published in 1959 as No. 4s in the Singhi Jain Series).

Page #11
Prof Velankar has in his learned introduction sought to discuss fully the structure and significance of the Dvipadis and the six Pratyayas, besides examining the question of Virahaoka's date. It is interesting to note here that a azt given on pp. 4 and 5 of the Kuvalayamala very likely illustrates a Dvipadi of Virahanka's description. It has four stanzas or Vastukas in the affar faqat metre (s+s+4+4+IS) each of which has the 1774 in a shorter metre (each half having 13+15). When more early Prakrit texts come to light we can hope to get more clarification about the nature and functions of these Dvipadis. Prof. Velankar's explanatory and comparative notes are helpful in this direction and they go to illuminate several intricate points in this difficult and somewhat obscure text, which can be improved only by a find of early MSS material. There is some special propriety in the fact that this work is being published in the Rajasthan Puratana Granthamala. The unique manuscript which has formed its basis is from the Jain Bhandar at Jaisalmer. Prof. Velankar has utilized for constituting his text a freshly prepared transcript of that MS. made available by me. Our thanks are due to him for readily acceding to our request for including this important manual of prosody by an early non-Jain author in our series. -MUNI JINAVIJAYA Rajasthan Oriental Research Institute, Branch : Chittodgadh (Rajasthan) 28-2-'63.

Page #12
INTRODUCTION

Page #13

Page #14
INTRODUCTION 1. Vrttajatisamuccaya of Virahanka is a very important and old work on Prakrit Prosody. It consists of six chapters called Niyamas, and is written in the Prakrit language except the 5th chapter which defines and illustrates by the definitions themselves a few Sanskrit Varna Vrttas and is wholly composed in Sanskrit. The opening Sloka contains cbeisance to Goddess Sarasvati and to two or three predecessors of his in the field of Prakrit Prosody. These predecessors of his bear names which are similar to his own; they are Sadbhavalanchana and Avalepacihna. Pingala is of course mentioned by the author here; but about the two others we do not have any knowledge whatsoever, though the commentator tries to explain that the first was the author's Guru and the second was a distinguished poet. As regards the name of the author, its significance is altogether lost to us; nor does the commentator seem to know anything about it. He refuses to discuss whether the name is Rudha or Yaugika, as it was not likely to serve any useful purpose. After the opening Mangala Sloka, the author promises to define and illustrate by the definition itself the two kinds of metres, namely, the Matra Vrttas and the Varna Vrttas, which were known and current at his time (vv. 2,3). The words are addressed to his beloved by Virahanka, who may be supposed to have composed the treatise during the period of his viraha from her; or what is more likely, this beloved may have been an imaginary one, just a sort of pretext to fill the gaps of his illustrative definitions of metres. For our author employs whole stanzas of metres to define them instead of single lines as is done by Jayadeva and those who followed him, or Sutras as is done by Pingala and Hemacandra. Nevertheless, it is evident that Virahanka was possessed of a romantic bend of mind, from his love for Prakrit poetry and the adjectives which he heaps upon his beloved in his address to her, together with the variety of expressions which he employs for the Matra Ganas, the Varna Ganas, as well as the individual letters or Varnas. The definitions of the Dvipadis in chapter III are also interesting from this point of view. In modestly referring to his own ability he compares his intelligence with the almost invisible woolly growth on the cheeks of a lovely lady. 2. The first chapter enumerates the Prakrit metres which are defined in the sequel. The enumeration contains the names of all the Prakrit metres so defined except the 52 varieties of the Dvipadi given in chapter III and the Sanskrit Varna Vrttas given in chapter V. The enumeration

Page #15
AH TATAHT: [INTRODUCTION is followed by the preliminaries such as (1) the definitions of short and long letters and the signs used for representing them; (2) the different forms of a Caturmatra Gana together with the technical names and terms used for them generally and specifically; (3) special directions for the employment of one of them, namely, Narendra or Payodhara, which is later known as the Jagana (ISI), both names being suggestive of its being broad in the middle and narrow at the sides (i.e., long letter in the middle and a short letter on either side); (4) special technical names employed for the three out of the eight forms of a Pancamatra Gana, each of which has a long letter at the end; (5) terms employed for the Dvimatrika and the Trimatrika Ganas, for individual short and long letters and for the odd and even Padas or Anias in a Pada; (6) and lastly, the common name Purohita or Mantrin used to signify any kind of a Caturmatra or Pancamatra in general, especially in the definitions of those seven Dvipadis which are called Ganasama, since they must contain the same number of Ganas in each line, though the number of the Matras in each of these Ganas may optionally be four or five, according to the directions (vv. 13-33). 3. In the second chapter the author first defines what he calls a Dvipadi, as consisting of 4 Vastukas, i.e., metres of four lines, each followed by a Gitika immediately after it. He immediately proceeds to define the Gitika which forms the latter part of the strophic Dvipadi mentioned above. This Gitika is identical with the Giti of the later prosodists (it is also defined by Virahanka at IV. 13 below) having two lines or rather halves, each containing 2 lines of 12 and 18 Matras respectively, but with the addition of 1 Matra in each of the two lines of both the halves. This additional Matra must be uniformly added either in the 1st and the 5th, or the 2nd and the 4th, or the 3rd and the 7th Caturmatras in each half, which contains, as we know, 7 and a half Caturmatras in it, the first line having 3 and the 2nd having 4 and a half (vv. 2,3). The later prosodists like Hemacandral and the author of the Kavidarpana" mention only one of these varieties, namely, the last one, and call it Bhadrika, but allow two more varieties according as only one Matra is added in each half either in the 3rd or in the 7th Caturmatra, the former being called Lalita and the latter Ripucchandas. As a concession to the old prosodists, however, both of them admit one more variety where a Matra may be added at will in any of the Caturmatras or Dvimatras in any of the two halves, 1. See Chandonusasana IV. 1-3. 2. See Kavidarpana II: 11.

Page #16
$$ 2-3] saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH except the 6th Caturmatra in each half which must be either a Madhyaguru or a Sarvalaghu only and no other. A significant name is given to this variety, namely, Vicitra, by them. Thus then a Strophic Dvipadi contains ordinarily 4 pairs of a Vastuka and a Gitika as defined above. Sometimes, however, even a Vidari, an Ekaka, a Dvipathaka or a Vistaritaka may be interposed between the Vastuka and the Gitika in each of the four pairs. This would make the Strophic Dvipadi a short poem or a Lyric of 12 stanzas. But if the Vidari is employed in this manner and if its contents are such that they form a predicate or supplement which is common to all the four Vastukas, there will be no need for the following Gitika in any one of the four pairs. In this case the Vidari gets the significant name, i.e., Dhruvaka, and this alternative view is ascribed to older prosodists, namely, Bhujagadhipas (i.e., Kambala and Asvatara according to the commentator), Satavahana and VIddha Kavi, who according to some, says the commentator, is Hari Vrddha. Virahanka explains the terms Vidari, Ekaka, Dvipathaka and Vistaritaka in vv. 5 and 6; but what he exactly means is not very clear. He defines Vidari as a metre which is shorter than the Vastuka and the commentator explains that this means that the Vidari must be shorter in length than the Vastuka that is used for the Dvipadi. This shortness may be secured either by a smaller number of Ganas in each of its four lines, or by using a metre of three lines only instead of the four in the Vastuka, as the commentator explains. A Dvipathaka is a metre of two lines only, while an Ekaka is a metre consisting of a single line. Virahanka's definition of the Vistaritaka is less clear; according to him it is a metre which partly resembles the Dvipadi (i.e., the Vastuka employed in the formation cf the Dvipadi) and partly differs from it, but has the sweetness of expression produced by the employment of suitable sounds. Unfortunately the commentator's explanation also is not very intelligible to me. So far as I can see, this Vistaritaka is almost the same as one of the three, namely, a Vidari, a Dvipathaka or an Ekaka, but differing from them in its artificially produced sound effect, according to the explanation of the commentator. I am, however, not satisfied with this explanation, since it does not explain the name Vistaritaka in any significant manner. To me it appears that this Vistaritaka is a metre of four lines like the Vastukas employed in the Dvipadi; its main purpose, however, is to elaborate the meaning (vistarita) of what is already said in them in a different but charming manner. We often find such an elaboration in the strophic metres like Kundalika, Candrayana and Candrayani

Page #17
saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH [INTRODUCTION illustrated and defined by Ratnasekhara in his Chandahkosa.3 Compare also the remarks of the commentator of the Kavidarpana on a Dvibhangi : atra amnayah: Dohaka-padani pratilomam vastuvadanakapadesu avartaniyani. 'Here there is a convention: The words of the Dohaka should be repeated in the reverse order in the Vastuvadana'. iv 4. We thus see that Virahanka's Dvipadi, i.e., the Strophic one, is an intricate affair and is almost a short lyric complete in itself. He mentions two such strophic metres called Rasaka in the sequel, ch. IV. vv. 37 and 38. The former of these contains the use of the Dvipadis and the Vistaritakas and is perhaps another name of the Strophic Dvipadi detailed here, while the latter is a short composition, a lyrical poem, containing stanzas in a variety of metres like the Adila, the Dvipathaka, the Matra, the Radda and the like. Thus the former is composed in the Prakrit and the latter in the Apabhramsa language. The commentator calls this latter the 'well known Rasaka', probably because even in his times such Rasakas or short lyrical poems were quite commonly known. I believe the existence of such strophic Dvipadis and Rasakas at the time of Virahanka in particular is very significant; it very probably suggests the absence of longer narrative poems in the Apabhramsa languages and the general tendency of the Apabhramsa and Prakrit poets to indulge in composing shorter love lyrics or short poems of popular interest. Virahanka was a non-Jain and very likely belonged to a time when the Apabhramsa and the other Prakrit dialects had not yet been claimed and monopolised by the Jain laymen for writing their devotional and narrative poetry for reasons suggested by me in Para 14 of my introduction to the Gathalaksana of Nanditadhya.5 In this connection it is also relevant to bear in mind that Virahanka mentions about eleven strophic metres, each having a specific name. The prevalence of strophic metres among the poets of those days is also, I think, suggestive of the absence of longer narrative poems which require the continuous use of some narrative metre which is not very intricate and which is suitable for descriptions. It is significant also that Virahanka does not know the well known narrative metre of Apabhramsa poetry, namely, the Pajjhatika or Paddhatika.6 Even the Dohaka' is not yet fully developed in all its varieties at Virahanka's times and it is still considered as only a Dvipadi 3. See Chandahkosa vv. 32 and 39. 4. See Commentary on Kavidarpana II. 35.2. 5. See Annals, Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Vol. XIV, pp. 11-12. 6. See Chandonusasana of Hemacandra VI. 30; Prakrta Paingala I. 125; Chandahkosa v. 36. 7. See Apabhramsa Metres, para 22.

Page #18
$$ 3-5 ) saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH 5. We shall now turn to the name Dvipadi which Virahanka has given to this strophic metre or this short lyric, where a Vastuka and a Gitika are alternately employed for four times. It is evident that the Dvipadis enumerated and defined by Virahanka in chs. II and III are intended to be primarily the Vastukas which should form the basis of the strophic Dvipadi mentioned in vv. 1 to 7 here. At IV. 41-42 Virahanka mentions a strophic metre called Adhikaksara-sirsaka which is made up of a stanza in the Adhikaksara metre (IV. 24) and a Gitika. Here we find that the name of the constituent metre is given to the strophic one and the same might be expected in the present case. Dvipadi of four lines is mentioned by Virahanka's successors and it contains 28 Matras in each of the four lines. Similarly they mention' a Dvipadi-Khanda which is a strophic metre made up of two stanzas in the Khanda metre followed by a Giti. Here too we find that the constituent metre namely the Khanda lends its name to the strophic one; it is therefore not impossible that the name Dvipadi was first given to a Catuspadi and then transferred to a strophic metre which had this Dvipadi as its basic metre. But the question remains as to why a Catuspads was called Dvipadi at all and the difficulty only increases when we know that the word has become a common name, instead of a proper name, in Virahanka's treatise. I have discussed this problem some years back10 and tried to arrive at some solution by postulating that the name was probably given to a Catuspadi in view of halves of it being treated as musical units in the stanza. This explanation may be satisfactory in the case of the Ardhasama Vsttas, whether Catuspadi or Satpadi, since the application of the name Pada to lines of unequal length may have been felt awkward and so it could have been used with reference to the Ardhas or the halves which are equal and similar to each other. But there is no sound reason for assuming that the name Dvipadi could have been given to a Catuspadi all whose lines are equal and similar. The case of the Vedic metres is slightly different. Their halves in the case of the metres of four lines are no doubt considered as a single unit, so far as Sandhi and Accent are concerned; but nevertheless they are never called Dvipadis. The use of the name Dvipadi with reference to a Catuspadi by the later writers cannot be used as an evidence to show that that was the original signification of the word and that it was later transferred to the Strophic metre; for in the case of the 8. See Chandonusasana of Hemacandra IV. 56; Praksta Paingala I. 152-153; Chandahkosa v. 35. 9. Chandonusasana of Hemacandra IV. 77; Kavidarpana II. 36. 10. Apabhrarsa Metres II, para 43 (pp. 49-51).

Page #19
saTIko vRttajAtisamuJcayaH [INTRODUCTION name Dvipadi-Khanda we find that the name Dvipadi was given to the group as a whole even when there is nothing corresponding to Dvipadi among the constituents, which are, as we saw above, two Khandas and a Giti. It is therefore quite possible that the name may have been given to the strophic metre first and then transferred to its constituent Vastukas, as was done in the case of the Abhanga in Marathi. See also the explanation of the name adhikaksara in the commentary on IV. 42. The same may be said of Sangataka. See note on IV. 64-65; 77-78. The illustration of two lines only (instead of four) given for the Catuspadi called Dvipadi mentioned above by Praksta-Paingala, I. 155 cannot be used as an evidence to show that this metre was originally a Dvipadi as is suggested by a commentator; for there is nothing to show why it was later transferred to a metre of four lines and then to a group of several stanzas. On the other hand, the remark of the commentator can be easily understood as an attempt to account for the name Dvipadi, which, however, is clearly against tradition. It is therefore quite likely that the name was first given to a pair of two stanzas, say a Vastuka and a Gitika, where each stanza was regarded as Pada by which the metre seems to advance. Such couplets and triplets are called Dvibhangis and Tribhangis by later prosodists.11 Older writers might have called them Dvipadis and Tripadis. This assumption may also explain why only a few Catuspadis are called Dvipadis by Virahanka; for the name was given only to those Catuspadis which were regarded by convention as fit for the constitution of the Strophic Dvipadi. This also gives us a reason why of all the Catuspadis defined by Virahanka in his work only these were separately and prominently treated. Among Virahanka's successors, only Hemacandra12 mentions these Catuspadis by their names, but considers them as unfit for special treatment since, according to him, they somehow and somewhere become included among the Catuspadis defined by him elsewhere. The obvious deduction from this is that the 45 Dvipadis which are mentioned by both Virahanka and Hemacandra had become quite obsolete at the time of the latter, while they were yet enjoying their full popularity when Virahanka wrote his treatise. Hemacandra mentioned them only because he was a theorist and a systematizer anxious for a proper classification and completeness of treatment in his subject. But Virahanka was evidently a practical writer, desirous of putting down what was in vogue in his own times, without much regard for either the fulness of details or a systematic presentation of his material. This is clear from his hotch-potch treatment 11. Chandonusasana of Hemacandra IV. 78-81; Kavidarpana II. 35-37. 12. Chandonusasana of Hemacandra IV. 56, Commentary.

Page #20
vii $8 5-6 ] saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH of Catuspadis, Dvipadis, Ardhasama Catuspadis and even the strophic metres without any underlying principle in Chapter IV. Even in Chapter III the only principle of division which has been observed is the classification of these 45 (or 52, counting those 7 which he merely mentions, but does not define as they were not in vogue) under the three broad heads, namely, 1 Matraganasama, 2 Ardhasama, and 3 Visama. But beyond this there does not seem to be any guiding principle according to which these are arranged under each of the three heads. 6. Chapter IV opens with the definition of the chief Prakrit metre namely the Gatha which, in ancient India, was handled more by the learned versifiers writing treatises on different subjects for propagation and instruction 13 than by the Prakrit poets singing or composing for the commoners their emotional songs. Virahanka here indicates and mentions the 26 varieties of a Gatha, obtained by substituting 2 short letters for one long letter in succession in the shortest of the Gathas which may contain 27 long and 3 short letters. He illustrates only the first and the last containing 30 and 55 letters in them respectively. Gatha is then followed by the definitions of its derivatives, namely, Skandhaka having 8 Caturmatras in each half with its 31 varieties (obtained like the 26 of the Gatha), the Giti having 7 and a half Caturmatras in each half and the Upagiti having 27 Matras in each half, distributed like the latter half of a Gatha. Hereafter the author defines and illustrates by the definition itself 41 Sama Catuspadis, 11 Ardha Sama Catuspadis, 1 Visama Catuspadi, 7 more Dvipadis (in addition to the Gatha and its derivatives) and 11 strophic metres. A. Among the 41 Sama Catuspadis many are unknown to the later prosodists except Hemacandra, who too mentions only a few of them. See notes on the stanzas for the structure of these metres. B. Among the Ardhasama Catuspadis Vaitaliya (v. 48), Aupacchandasika (v. 49) and Apatalika (v. 50) are well known to the later writers. Of the rest Khanjaka (v. 18) and Khandodgata (v. 47) are regarded as Sama Catuspadis with 23 and 34 Matras in a line respectively, by Hemacandra.14 Hemacandra mentions only one out of the four varieties of the MukhaGalita (v. 101) mentioned by our author, all of which have, however, 7 Matras in their uneven lines like the Khandodgata (v. 47). Magadhika (v. 28) is only the Vaitaliya composed in the Magadhi language. C. Dvipathaka (v. 27) and Utfullaka (v. 63), mentioned as Sama Dvipadis by Virahanka, are considered as Ardha Sama Catuspadis by later 13. Apabhraisa Metres II, para 44 (pp. 51-53). 14. Chandonusasana of Hemacandra IV. 42 and 32.

Page #21
viii saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH [ INTRODUCTION writers.15 They are really the 2 varieties of the well known Apabhramsa metre Doha, having 14, 12 and 12, 12 Matras in their odd and even Padas. The metre had, however, not yet attained that eminence which it did in later days; and this may be the reason why Virahanka does not attach any importance to it.16 Gatha and Giti were very important metres at his time and so he treats them at great length. Dhosa (vv. 35-36) is nothing but a Gatha whose 4th Caturmatra is either a Samanta (ISI) or a Vipra (IIII) and which is composed in the Maravadi language. Vicchitti (v. 91) is a Sama Catuspadi with 25 Matras in a line according to Hemacandra.17 D. The only Pancapadi metre Matra is an Apabhramsa metre; it is accordingly composed in that language even by Virahanka. It seems, however, to have been supplanted by Doha in course of time and later on by Paddhatika as narrative poetry began to flourish in the Apabhramsa language.18 Virahanka mentions only 4 kinds of Matra as against 16 of later writers.10 E. All the 11 strophic metres except the well known Radda20 of the Apabhramsa language are Virahanka's own and all of them except the Radda, as also Ekaka (v. 70) and Rasaka (v. 38) must contain a Gatha in them. Ekaka and Rasaka are more in the nature of short lyrics than strophic metres. The predominance of Gatha as against Doha in the days of Virahanka is significant; it surely speaks for a high antiquity of the author. Three of these bear the name Sirsaka since the Gatha stands at the top of all, and forms the head as it were. The significance of the other names is not so obvious. 7. Virahanka defines 50 Varna Vsttas in the 5th chapter and employs the Sanskrit language for this purpose. He has indeed followed this principle in defining Aaila, Dhosa, Magadhika and Matra-Radda, where he has used the Abhiri, the Maravadi, the Magadhi and the Apabhramsa languages respectively. As a matter of fact, Abhiri and Maravadi are but the other names of the Apabhramsa as seen from the illustrations and 15. Chandonusasana of Hemacandra VI. 20.100; Svayambhuchandas VI. 116; Prakrta Paingala I. 78; Kavidarpana II. 15 and Chandahkosa v. 21. 16. See also Sandesarasaka (published in the Singhi Jani Series, No. 32, Bombay, 1945) v. 108 and Introduction, p. 65 for Utfullaka. 17. Chandonusasana of Hemacandra IV. 35. 18. See my remarks on these metres at Apabhramsa Metres, para 28. 19. Chandonusasana of Hemacandra V. 17 to 22; Prakrta Paingala I. 137-143; Kavidarpana II. 27-28 and Commentary; Svayambhuchandas IV. 13-25. Also compare Praksta and Apabhramsa Metres, Classified List VI. 1-16 (pp. 30-31). 20. Chandonusasana of Hemacandra v. 23; Kavidarpana II. 35; Prakrta Paingala I. 133-134; Chandahkosa v. 34.

Page #22
ix $86-7] saTIko vRttajAtisamuzcayaH from the author's remark at the end of IV.36. The Sanskrit metres which are defined in this chapter are all of them Sama Catuspadis. Virahanka was probably not aware of any genuine Sanskrit Vrttas other than the Sama Catuspadis which were a rightful legacy from the Vedic metres. The Ardha Sama and the Visama Vsttas in Sanskrit are of a later growth. They are very likely developed out of the Prakrit Matra and Tala Vrttas as said by me elsewhere.21 Virahanka does not use the 8 Aksara Ganas or Trikas, which have been almost invariably used in defining the Sanskrit metres since the days of Pingala. On the other hand, he employs ihe terms and names which he has given at the beginning of his work. This is probably because he has followed his own method of spreading his definition over a whole stanza of the particular metre instead of restricting it to a single line as was done by Jayadeva and his successors or putting down the definition in a Sutra as is done by Pingala and Hemacandra. This latter device secures brevity of expression for which Virahanka did not evidently care. At the beginning of his treatise in v. 3 he has promised to give the definitions and illustrations in one and the same stanza and so his method gives not only the definition and the structure of a metre, but also its full extent. The division of metres into 26 heads which is as old as the Pratisakhyas, is not actually mentioned by Virahanka, though he has virtually followed it as is clear from his arrangement of his definitions and his references to Ukta (VI.3), Brhati (VI.18) and Utksti (VI.19, 44) as well as vv. 4, 5 of ch. 6 which formed a part of our text according to the commentator. I also draw attention to the name Misra or Saika-tripada given to what is afterwards known as Upajati. The former is a significant name, while the latter similarly suggests that originally the mixture consisted of the two metres namely Indravajra and Upendravajra in the proportion of 3 to 1 generally. Actually the illustration contains lines 1, 3 and 4 in the Indravajra and line 2 in the Upendravajra metre. It is also to be noted that Virahanka starts his treatment with the definition of a metre having a single long letter in each of its four lines, while Pingala starts it, as we know, with metres whose lines contain 6 letters each.23 Another curious thing about Virahanka's treatment of Sanskrit metres is that it does not contain any references to the Yati, namely, the Caesura within the body of a line 23 It is quite likely that our author did not accept the theory of Yati in the middle of a Pada or a line. In his opinion, it seems, the Yati is more or less a matter of convenience even in Sanskrit 21. See Jayadaman, Introduction, para 17 (p. 24). 22. See Jayadaman, Introduction, para 9 (p. 18). 23. Virahanka mentions the Yati only in the case of the Adhikaksara at IV. 24.

Page #23
saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH [INTRODUCTION metres as it is in the Prakrit ones as a general rule, though in some cases a convention of the poets is mentioned in respect of it. Among the Prakrit writers on Metre Svayambhu expressly states that Mandavya, Bharata, Kasyapa, Saitava and others do not recognize a Yati (in the middle of a line) in Sanskrit; it is recognized only by Jayadeva and Pingala.24 X 8. In the sixth or the last chapter the author proceeds to describe the six Pratyayas or Proofs as promised at I. 12. The six Pratyayas are:1 Prastara, 2 Nasta, 3 Uddista, 4 Laghukriya, 5 Samkhya and 6 Adhvan. Among these the first or the Prastara is of various kinds; our author describes 8 different varieties of it, namely, 1 Suci, 2 Meru, 3 Pataka, 4 Samudra, 5 Viparita Samudra, 6 Patala, 7 Salmali and 8 Viparita Salmali. Of these the Suci Prastara consists in putting down the numeral 1 as many times as there are letters in a Pada of a given metre and once more (v. 7a) and adding 1st to the 2nd, 2nd to the 3rd, 3rd to the 4th and so on, leaving the last figure every time in the process of addition (v. 8). The process is to be repeated until the 2nd figure becomes the last one and is left out in the process of addition (v. 9a). Thus in the case of a metre with 5 letters in a Pada, put down the numeral 1 six times (thus 1, 1, 1, 1, 1, 1) and go on adding as directed above. We then get in succession I (1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 1), II (1, 3, 6, 10, 5, 1), III (1, 4, 10, 10, 5, 1) and IV (1, 5, 10, 10, 5, 1). The last stage gives us the Suci and the figures in it represent respectively the number of permutations of the metre containing (1) no short letters or all long letters; (2) one short letter; (3) two short letters; (4) three short letters; (5) four short letters; and lastly (6) five or all short letters. Naturally, the total of the different figures represents the Samkhya, i.e., the total number of all possible permutations of the metre. This Samkhya is Pratyaya No. 5 and is incidentally mentioned here. In the case of the metre of 5 letters in its lines, the Samkhya is 32. The 2nd or the Meru Prastara is nothing but a collection of the Suci Prastaras of metres containing from 1 to 26 letters in a Pada, arranged one below the other in rising succession. Its purpose is the same as that of the Suci; but here we get all the Sucis together in one place. Besides the actual process of arriving at the figures is different. It is as follows:-Write two small squares in the first line; thereafter three in the second, four in the third and so on, adding one square in each subsequent line. Write the numeral 1 in each of the two squares in the first line. Thereafter write the same figure in the first and the last squares in each of the following lines. Then in each 24. See Svayambhuchandas I. 144.

Page #24
SSSS 7-9 1 saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH xi of the intervening squares, write out the figure which is obtained by adding together the figures in the two squares just above it in the upper line. The squares in the lower lines are to be so placed as to be midway between the two squares in the upper line. See p. 85 below. The resulting figures in the different lines will be the Suci Prastaras for the different metres containing from 1 to 26 letters as said above. The lines will of course be 26, each representing the Suci of metres containing from 1 to 26 letters in each of their four lines (vv. 10-12). 9. The third or the Pataka Prastara is intended for showing the structure of all the different permutations of a metre. It is to be arranged in as many vertical lines as there are letters in the Pada of a given metre. Thus there will be three vertical lines for a metre with three letters in a Pada. In the first of these lines long and short letters should be arranged in succession one after the other. The total number of these letters is to be determined in the following way :-In the case of a metre having only 1 letter in its Pada, it will be 2. Now this number should be continuously doubled for each additional letter in a Pada. Thus for a metre with 2 letters in a Pada it will be 4; for a metre with 3 letters in a Pada it will be 8; for a metre with 4 letters in a Pada it will be 16; and so on. The number of short and long letters following each other in succession is thus fixed for the first line. The same number of letters shall be contained in each of the other vertical lines; but the manner in which short and long letters follow each other differs, the rule being that the number of long letters in succession followed by an equal number of short letters in succession for each succeeding line is double the number of those in each previous line. Thus in the first vertical line in the case of a metre with three letters in a Pada one long letter shall be followed by one short letter; in the second vertical line there will be two long letters followed by two short letters in succession. In the third line, there will be four long letters followed by four short letters in succession. The same process is to be followed for metres with four or more letters in their Padas, the number of vertical lines in each case being determined by the number of letters in a Pada as said above. For a metre with 4 letters in each of its Padas, there will thus be 4 vertical lines and each line shall contain long and short letters in succession as indicated above, the last line containing 8 long letters followed by 8 short letters in succession. We have to remember, of course, that the number of letters in each of the vertical lines for a particular metre is the same; only the manner of the alternation of long and short letters differs. Thus in the case of a metre with 4 letters, each vertical line

Page #25
saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH [INTRODUCTION shall contain 16 letters as explained above. When the Pataka Prastara is thus completed, we should begin to read it in horizontal lines and we shall get all the different permutations of a metre as regards their structure of short and long letters. The serial number of each permutation also thus becomes fixed. xii 10. The fourth or the Samudra Prastara is in form exactly like the Pataka and is intended for the same purpose. But the process by which it is done is different. Here the Prastara is arranged in horizontal lines and not in vertical ones. In the first line put down as many long letters as there are letters in a Pada of a given metre. Then, in the second line, place a short letter under the first long letter in the upper line and then copy out the other letters as they are in the upper line. Follow the same process in the subsequent lines until we get all short letters in the iast line. Only, when there are short letters preceding the first long letter in the upper line, we should write all long letters under all these in the lower line. Both these Prastaras serve the same purpose, namely, showing the structure of the different permutations of a metre. This same method is to be followed for doing the Prastara of Matra Vrttas, but where by following the process the required number of Matras is not obtained in a particular Gana, one short letter should be added in the beginning of that Gana and thus the required number should be completed. This extra short letter or Matra is to be disregarded in the process, i.e., no long letter is to be written under it in the next lower line. Only, in the case of the odd Ganas of a Gatha this extra short letter is to be placed under the last long letter of the Gana in the upper line and not at the beginning, as said above, thus avoiding the Narendra group (ISI) which is forbidden for these Ganas. Again in the case of the Ganas containing an odd number of Matras, i.e., 5, 7 etc., the first permutation should have the first letter short and the rest long ones. The fifth or the Viparita Samudra is just the opposite of this. In it the process of the Samudra is to be reversed. Thus in the first line we shall have all short letters. Then in each succeeding line a long letter should be written under the first short letter in the upper line, the rest being copied as they are in the upper line. Under the letters which precede the first short letter in the upper line, we should naturally write down all short letters in the lower line and go on in this manner until we get all long letters in the last line. 11. The sixth or the Patala Prastara consists of five figures representing, respectively, 1 the total number of the permutations of a metre; 2 the

Page #26
SSSS 9-12] saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH total number of letters contained in these permutations taken together; 3 the total number of Matras similarly contained in them; 4 the total number of short letters in them; and 5 the total number of long letters in them. Of these figures the first is obtained from the Suci Prastara; the second is obtained by multiplying the first by the number of letters in a Pada of the given metre. The fourth and the fifth figures are obtained by halving the second and the third is obtained by tripling the fourth or the fifth (vv. 24-25). Thus the Patala Prastara of a metre with three letters in a line would be 8, 24, 36, 12, 12. The seventh or the Salmali Prastara consists of several lines, each containing three figures, which respectively represent the number of short letters, the total number of letters and the number of long letters contained in each of the different permutations of a Matra Vrtta. In the text, the author explains the Salmali of a Gatha. In the first line which represents the first permutation of a Gatha, are given the smallest number of short letters and the largest number of the long ones contained in it. They are 3 and 27. Thus in the first line of the Salmali of a Gatha the three figures will be 3, 30, 27. In each of the succeeding lines which represent the other succeeding permutations of a Gatha, the first heap shall increase by 2, the second by 1 and the third shall decrease by 1. The figures in the second line will thus be 5, 31, 26, those in the third will be 7, 32, 25 and so on until the last figure is reduced to 2, i.e., in 53, 55, 2(vv. 26-27). The eighth or the Viparita Salmali Prastara is the opposite of the Salmali. Here the figures in a line respectively represent the number of short letters, the total number of letters and the number of long letters in each permutation. Only, in the first line we have the largest number of short letters and the smallest number of the long ones. Thus we have 53, 55, 2 in the first line. Then in each of the subsequent lines, the first heap shall decrease by 2, the second by 1 and the third shall increase by 1, so that the last line of the Viparita Salmali of a Gatha shall be equal to the first line of the Salmali and vice versa (vv. 28-29). xiii 12. Out of these eight kinds of the Prastara, only three, viz., Pataka, Samudra and Viparita Samudra are concerned with the different forms or permutations which a metre with a given number of letters or Matras may assume. The remaining five are intended for ascertaining the different numbers connected with these forms, e.g., the number of short and long letters, the total number of Matras, the total number of the permutations of a metre and the like. Prastara really means 'spreading out' so as to exhibit; and usually the term is understood as referring to the 'spreading out' of the various forms which a metre may assume. This is how

Page #27
xiv saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH INTRODUCTION Hemacandra understands the word. According to this connotation only three of the eight kinds mentioned above may be regarded as proper Prastaras. But our author seems to have understood the word a little differently. Prastara according to him is (1) the 'spreading out of the various forms of a metre, as also (2) the 'spreading out of the figures connected with it, so as to indicate the number of short and long letters and the like. Secondarily, the word is also used in the sense of one of the various forms of a metre'. Virahanka seems to have neglected the fact that according to this double connotation of the word, Prastara may include also the Laghukriya and the Samkhya, which are mentioned among the six Pratyayas, of which Prastara is the first. Accordingly when Virahanka comes to treat of these two, namely Laghukriya and. Samkhya, he finds that the subject has already been treated under Prastara and so he only gives additional methods of doing these two. On the other hand, Hemacandra took the word in the first of the two senses mentioned above, and therefore, he describes only the two, namely, the Pataka and the Samudra, under Prastara, without of course giving these names.26 The third, namely, the Viparita Samudra, is neglected by him as it is not an important variety, being only the reverse of the Samudra. From the remaining five Prastaras, he describes only the Suci under the Pratyaya Laghukriya. Here too, he does not mention the name. As for Pingala,27 he mentions Meru and Pataka, but does not call them Prastaras. His Meru is for knowing the total number of the permutations of a given metre containing one or more short or long letters, while from his Pataka, the serial number of any of these permutations is ascertained. Pingala mentions two varieties each of Meru and Pataka, namely, Varnameru and Matrameru; Varnapataka and Matrapataka. Virahanka's Meru agrees with Pingala's Varnameru, but his Pataka is entirely different. Pingala again does not use the word Pratyaya though he seems to know the term Prastara used in the sense28 of a 'permutation in particular'. Hemacandra knows both the terms and his division of the Pratyayas is more logical than that of Virahanka as seen above. If we are permitted to assume that the present form of the Prakrta Paingala is but an amplification of an older work, we may perhaps remark that the treatment of Pingala, 25. See Chandonusasana of Hemacandra, Nirnaya Sagara Press edition of 1912 by Devakaran Mulchand, p. 466, line 4: prastaryate iti prastarah vrttanam vistarato vinyasah. Chandonusasana of Hemacandra, Nirnaya Sagar Press edition of 1912 by Devakaran Mulchand, p. 46b, line 6 to p. 47b, line 12. 27. Prakrta Paingala I. 43-50. 28. Prakrta Paingala uses the word Prastara in its secondary sense of one of the permutations of forms' at 1.44 and in the passage which introduces 1.50.

Page #28
88 12-13] saTIkA vRttajAtisamuccayaH XV Virahanka and Hemacandra roughly represents the three successive stages in the development of Prakrit prosody.29 13. The second of the six Fratyayas is the Nasta. Its purpose is to find out the unknown (nasta) structure (vitta) of a particular permutation of a given metre, the serial number (anka) of this permutation in the midst of the whole of its Prastara being given. As opposed to this, in the third Pratyaya, namely the Uddista, the structure of the particular permutation is given and we are to find out its serial number in the midst of its Prastara. Thus the terms Nasta and Uddista are used with reference to the structure or form of a permutation and not with reference to its serial number. To find out the unknown structure or form of a permutation when its serial number is given, we should write down in the first place a long letter (S) if the given number be an odd figure, but a short one (I), if it be an even one. Then halve the given number further and further, every time writing down a long (S) or a short (I) letter according as the number obtained by halving is odd or even. The process is to be continued until we obtain the required number of letters. The Jetters obtained in this manner represent the required structure or form of the particular permutation. When, however, in the process of halving, the figure 1 (natthanka) is reached, all the remaining letters should be written down as long (S), since 1 is an odd number (vv. 30-35). Now, to find out the serial number of a permutation whose structure or form is given, take the last short letter (antam farisam) in the structure and double it, counting it as equal to 1. Thus we get 2; this number then should be doubled further and further for each letter which precedes this short letter, always deducting 1 from the figure obtained by doubling if the letter is long, but not when the letter is short. The final figure thus obtained is the required serial number of the given permutation. These are, of course, the Nasta and the Uddista of Varna Vsttas; those of the Matra Vrttas are given in vv. 36-40. Here too, in vv. 37-38 the Nasta and the Uddista of the Matra Vsttas is given in connection with the number of letters contained in a particular form. Thus when the total number of letters in a certain permutation of a Matra Vrtta is asked (i.e., is unknown or Nasta), the serial number of it being given, deduct 1 from this number and add to this the total number of letters which obtains in the first of the permutations of the Matra Vstta. This total number is called 29. See also Kavidarpana VI. 1-2; Chandahkosa vv. 71-73; among the Sanskrit pro sodists compare Jayadevachandas VIII. 1-3; Chandonusasana of Jayakirti VIII. 1-6 and Vottaratnakara VI. 1-2 (the last three at Jayadaman, pp. 37, 69 and 92 respectively).

Page #29
xvi saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH [INTRODUCTION mula (vv. 37-38) or prathamasthah varnah in v. 36. The mula of a Gatha for example is 30 as we know from the Salmali Prastara. The figure that is thus obtained by deduction and addition as directed above is the required number. In the same way, when the number of letters in a particular permutation is given and its serial number in the midst of the permutations of the Matra Vstta is wanted, we should add 1 to this number and deduct the mula from it. The resulting figure is the serial number that is wanted. Thus if the number of letters in the 5th variety of a Gatha is asked, remove 1 from 5, which is its serial number, and add 30 to this which is the mula of a Gatha; we get 34 which represents the number of letters that was required. On the other hand, if the number of letters in a Gatha is known (uddista), we can ascertain its position in the midst of its Prastara, by the opposite process. Thus add 1 to this number (of letters) and deduct the mula from it; so if the number of letters is given as 36, add 1 to it and deduct mula, i.e., 30, from the same. The resulting figure namely 7 is its serial number in the Prastara (vv. 37-38). 14. Vv. 39-40 teach further how to find out the unknown (nasta) structure of a Gatha and the like, when its serial number in the midst of its Prastara is given, as also the unknown serial number of a Gatha and the like whose structure is actually given (uddista). V. 39 teaches the latter and v. 40 the former. The commentator illustrates the process of Uddista from v. 39 itself. It is this :-First of all let the figure representing the possible number of the permutations of a Caturmatra or an Amsa be put under each of the 16 Amsas of the Gatha (see p. 95). Thus under an odd Amsa put the figure 4, since out of the five possible permutations of a Caturmatra, one namely the Narendra (ISI) is not permitted here according to I. 23 above; similarly under each even Amsa where a Caturmatra is employed, put the figure 5 since all the five permutations can be employed here. Under the 6th Amsa put the figure ? since here only two permutations namely a Narendra (ISI) and a Vipra (IIII) are allowed, according to IV. 1 above, which also lays down that only a short letter shall be employed at the 14th Amsa (the 6th in the second half) and only a long letter is permitted at the 8th and the 16th Ambas. So that put 1 under the 14th and also under the 8th and the 16th Amsas. Then multiply the figure under the last Amsa, i.e., the 16th, by that under its predecessor, i.e., the 15th Assa, and deduct from the multiplication a figure which represents the sesa, that is, the permutaLions that are left out by the one which is actually employed at the preceding Amsa. Thus multiply 1 by 4 and deduct 1 which in the particular The comveh (uddistaver of a Girl V. 39 itew

Page #30
SS 13-15 ] saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH xvii case is the Sesa; for the Caturmatra which is used at the 15th Amsa in the Gatha is SI130 and this is No. 4 among the 5 permutations of a Caturmatra explained in the commentary on I. 15. So we get 3; multiply this by 1 which is the figure under the 14th Amsa and deduct nil as there is no sesa in this case. So that we get 3 again. Further multiply 3 by 4 which latter is under the odd or the 13th Amsa and deduct the Sesa which in this case is 3 (the Gana here is SS, i.e., the 1st; but out of the remaining 4 only 3 can be employed here; so that the Sesa is 3 and not 4); the result is 9. Multiply this by 5 under the 12th Amsa and deduct 3 (the Gana used here is the 2nd, i.e., IIS, and since all the 5 can be used here, the Sesa is 3), getting 42. Multiply this by 4 which is under the 11th Amsa and deduct 3 from it which is the Sesa, since the very first permutation (SS) is used here and only 3 of the remaining are allowed here in the odd Amsa. We get 165. Proceed in this manner (for the details see the commentary on pp. 95-96) until we get the final figure by multiplying the figure that we get under the 2nd Amsa by 4 which is under the 1st Ansa and deducting the sesa namely 2 from it since the 1st Gana has the form IIS, i.e., the 2nd, and sesa would have been 3 but the 3rd or the Narendra Gana is not permitted here at the odd Amsa. This final figure is as given by the commentator 41,996,966, and this represents the serial number of our Gatha in the midst of the Prastara of a Gatha which has 81.920,000 different forms as said at VI. 53 below. 15. The unknown structure of a Gatha (nasta) is to be found out by following the reverse process which the author explains in v. 40, of course when its serial number in the Prastara is given. It is to be started with the first Gana; after writing down the figures representing the possible number of permutations under each Gana as above, divide the given (serial) number by the figure under the 1st Gana or Amsa. If there is no remainder, put down the last (i.e., IIII) of the five permutations of a Caturmatra mentioned at 1.15, as the structure of that Gana or Amsa. But if the remainder is 1 put down the first among them, i.e., SS; if it is 2, put down the 2nd, i.e., IIS, and so on. But when there is a remainder, add 1 to the sum every time before it is further divided by the figure under the next Amsa. Thus if the serial number is given as 41,996,966, divide it by 4 which is the figure under the 1st Gana or Amsa; the remainder is 2, so the structure of the Gana is IIS. Further, as there is a remainder, add 1 to the resultant and divide it by 5 which is the figure 30. See foot note No. 2 on p. 96 of the Text... . .

Page #31
xviii saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH [INTRODUCTION under the next or the 2nd Gana. Even here the remainder is 2; so put down the second permutation, namely, IIS, as the structure of that Amsa. Add 1 to the resultant as there is a remainder, and divide it by 4 which is under the 3rd Amsa. The remainder is 1; so put down SS for the 3rd Gana or Amsa. Add 1 and divide by 5 which is under the next Amsa, i.e, the 4th; the remainder is 4, so put down the 4th permutation, i.e., ISI, as the structure of the 4th Amsa. Add 1 and divide by 4 which is under the 5th Amsa. The remainder is 1; so put down SS as the structure of the 5th Amsa. Add 1 and divide by 2 which is the figure under the 6th Amsa; the remainder is 1; so put down the 1st of the 2 possible permutations, namely ISI, as the structure of the 6th Amsa. Add 1 and divide by 4 which is the figure under the 7th Amsa; the remainder is 1, so put down SS as the structure of that Amsa. Add 1 and put down S as this alone is possible under the 8th Amsa. Then divide the resultant by 4 which is the figure under the 9th (or the 1st of the Uttarardha) Amsa. The remainder is 2, so put down IIS as the structure of the 9th Amsa. Proceed in the same way, putting, however, only a short letter at the 14th Amsa and a long letter at the 16th Amsa as these are compulsory according to IV. 1 above. Thus we get the following structure31 of the particular Gatha whose serial number is given:-IIS, IIS, SS, ISI, SS, ISI, SS, S;/IIS, SS, SS, IIS, SS, I, SII, S (v. 40). 16. The fourth Pratyaya is Laghukriya. It is a process to find out either the number of permutations containing a given number of short or long letters in them each, or the total number of short or long letters in all the permutations of a Vrtta taken together. Under Langhukriya, Virahanka gives only the latter method since the former is already explained under the Suci and the Meru Prastaras in vv. 9 and 11 of this chapter. Hemacandra gives only the former and in this connection, he explains what is known as the Suci Prastara without mentioning the name. Thus in v. 41, Virahanka tells us that the number of short and long letters in all the permutations together of a Vrtta is to be obtained by multiplying the number of the possible permutations of a Vrtta by the number of letters contained in its Pada, and dividing this figure by 2. Thus the total number of short and long letters in the permutations of a Vrtta with 3 letters in its Pada, will be 8 multiplied by 3 and divided by 2; thus there will be 12 short and 12 long letters in all the 8 permuta 31. For the actual process see pp. 97-98 of the Text and also Chandonusasana of Hemacandra, Nirnaya Sagar Press edition of 1912 by Devakaran Mulchand, pp. 47b, 48a and 48b for the two processes of the Nasta and the Uddista.

Page #32
$$ 15-17 1 saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH xix tions of that Vstta taken together. As the commentator says, even this has been shown under the Patala Prastara.32 Virahanka, therefore, gives one more method for the same in vv. 42-44. It is this:--In the permutations of a Vstta with 1 letter in its Pada the number of short and long letters will be 1 each; in those of a Vrtta with 2 letters in its Pada, it will be 4 each. In those of a Vstta with 3 letters in a Pada it will be twice as much, i.e., 8, but with the addition of 4 to it; thus 12. So in the permutations of a Vitta with 3 letters in its Pada the total number of short and long letters will be 12 each. Hereafter, for getting the required number, the number of the immediately preceding Vitta is to be doubled; to this then is to be added the figure that is to be obtained by doubling the figure that was added in the case of the last Vitta. Thus in the permutations of a metre with 4 letters in its Pada, we have 12 multiplied by 2, equal to 24; to this is to be added 4 multiplied by 2, i.e., 8. Thus we get 32 as the number required. Similarly in the permutations of a Vrtta with 5 letters in its Pada we shall have 32X2=64 plus 8X2=16; thus 80 short and 80 long letters in all. In the case of a Vrtta with 6 letters in a Pada, the number will be 80X2=160 plus 16X2=32; thus 192 short and 192 long letters in all. The process is to be continued until we reach the Utkrti Vrttas which have each of them 26 letters in their Pada. The method of knowing the short and long letters in a given Matra Vrtta is given by Virahanka in v. 45. Count the number of letters and deduct them from the total number of Matras that are possible in that Matra Vstta : the resulting number is the number of long letters in it, while the rest are short ones. 17. The fifth Pratyaya is Samkhya. This too has been already explained under the Suci and the Meru Prastaras.33 In vv. 46-48, therefore, rahanka gives only an additional method of arriving at the Samkhya, i.e., the total number of the permutations of a given metre. It is this :The Samkhya for a Vstta with 1 letter in its Pada is 2; this is to be doubled continuously for Vsttas having an additional letter in their Padas. Thus the Samkhya for a Vitta with 2 letters in a Pada will be 4, that for a Vrtta with 3 letters in a Pada will be 8; that for a Vrtta with 4 letters in a Pada will be 16 and so on, until we reach the Utkrti Vitta having 26 letters in their Pada. The Samkhya in this last case is 67,108,864 (v. 48). For the Matra Vrttas the rule is slightly different. The Samkhya for a metre with only 1 Matra is 1; that for a metre with 2 32. See para 11 above. 33. See para & above.

Page #33
XX saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH (INTRODUCTION Matras is 2 and that for a metre with 3 Matras is 3. Hereafter, the Samkhya for a metre with an additional Matra is equal to the Samkhya of the two preceding metres added together (v. 49). Thus the Samkhya for a metre with 4 Matras is 2+3=5; that for a metre with 5 Matras is 3+5= 8; that for a metre with 6 Matras is 5 + 8 = 13 and so on. On the other hand, the Samkhya of the Amsaka Vrttas like the Gatha is to be determined as follows:-As before, put the figure, which represents the possible permutations, under each Amsa and then go on multiplying these figures together until you reach the last. In the case of the Gatha, this resulting figure is 81,920,000 (vv. 52-53). For the Vaitaliya, however, a slighily different operation is required; it is not given in the text and so, we are told, the commentator has added a Gatha of his own for that purpose (v. 54). It is this :-After putting the figure representing the possible permutations of an Amsa under each of the Ambas of the four Padas of a Vaitaliya, go on multiplying as in the case of the Gatha until you reach the 3rd and the 4th Amsa of the 2nd Pada. Here after the usual multiplication deduct in each case the figure arrived at at the end of the 1st Pada. Similarly, after multiplying as usual in the 3rd Pada and the first 2 Amsas of the 4th, multiply again by the figure under the 3rd Amsa and deduct from that amount the figure arrived at at the end of the 3rd Pada. Multiply again by the figure under the 4th Amsa and deduct from the amount the same figure arrived at at the end of the 3rd Pada. This gives the required number of the possible permutations of a Vaitaliya (v. 54). To illustrate : Put down the figures 2, 2, 2, 1, 1 under the 5 Amsas of each of the first and the third Padas and 2, 2, 2, 2, 1, 1 under the 6 Ambas of each of the 2nd and the 4th Padas of the stanza. Then go on multiplying as directed; at the end of the 1st Pada we get the figure 8. When we get to the 3rd Amsa of the 2nd Pada our multiplication is 32. After multiplying this by 2 under the 3rd Amsa we get 64; now deduct from this 8 which is the figure arrived at at the end of the first Pada. We get 56; multiply this by 2 under the 4th Amia and again deduct from it the same figure, i.e., 8. Thus we get 104 at the end of the 2nd Pada. Repeat the same process until we get 104 multiplied by 8 equal to 832 at the end of the 3rd Pada. Proceed by multiplying this by 2 and 2 under the 1st and the 2nd Amsas of the 4th Pada, by which we get 3,328; multiply this by 2 under the 3rd Amsa and deduct from it 832 which we get at the end of the 3rd Pada. We get 6,656 - 832=5,824. Again multiply this by 2 under the 4th Amsa and deduct 832 from it, thus getting 11,648 -- 832=10,816 which represents the total number of the permutations of a stanza in the Vaitaliya metre.

Page #34
xxi SS 17-19) saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH 18. The sixth and the last Pratyaya is Adhvan. Adhvan or the 'way' is the space required for writing out the letters in a given stanza or in all permutations taken together of a particular metre as the case may be. This is explained by Virahanka in the remaining stanzas of the chapter. In this connection, he gives an interesting table of the measures of length. It is as follows:-4 Angulas=1 Rama; 3 Ramas=1 Vitasti; 2. Vitastis = 1 Hasta; 4 Hastas = 1 Dhanus; 2000 Dhanus = 1 Krosa and 8 Krosas = 1 Yojana. All these are well known except the Rama, which is probably the same as the palm of a hand with extended fingers, leaving out the thumb. Virahanka tells us that one letter whether short or long requires the space which is covered by 1 Angula. He also tells us that the blank space to be left between 2 letters should similarly be 1 Angula. Thus the writing out of 2 letters requires the space of 3 Angulas, which is approximately equal to 2 inches. So much space could not obviously have been allowed when they were written on birch bark or palm leaves. But it had to be allowed when copper-plates or surfaces of rocks or wooden slates were used for writing. These directions about the space required by letters must naturally have originated at a time when writing was rather rarely indulged in by private persons owing to the scarcity of writing material. They belong to a time when royal edicts and copper-plate grants were quite in vogue. It is difficult to say whether Virahanka belongs to such a time or whether he was merely reproducing what he had learnt from tradition in the matter. The former looks more likely as he seems to be quite serious in handling the topic. This Adhvan is treated with scant regard by Hemacandra, who says that he has mentioned the same following the practice of the older writers on the subject, though it was altogether useless for the purposes of Prosody, since the space required for individual letters depended upon the will and inclination of the writer and cannot be prescribed by rules. 19. We know practically nothing about the personal history or date of Virahanka either from this work of his or from other sources. Among the predecessors whom he mentions, Pingala alone is well known, but is not helpful in deciding the date of our author. Other authors that are mentioned are Sadbhavalanchana, Avalepacihna, Visadharas (whom the commentator explains as Kambala and Asvatara), Salahana, Bhujagadhipa and VIddhakavi. Salahana is undoubtedly Hala, the famous compiler of the Gathasaptasati and himself a great Prakrit poet. The predominance of the Gatha in the strophic metres described by Virahanka suggests that Virahanka was mainly a Prakrit poet and that at

Page #35
xxii saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH [INTRODUCTION his time, which may not have been far removed from that of Hala, poetry written in Maharastri Prakrit was flourishing. It is really very unfortunate that Virahanka has not chosen to illustrate his metres by stanzas from the Prakrit and Apabhramsa poems existing at his time. I have already suggested that Virahanka probably lived in the 9th or the J0th century A.D. or even earlier.34 But the following considerations may permit us to push back his date by a couple of centuries. He must have lived a little after the 6th century A.D. when the Apabhramsa dialects had just begun to rear their heads in the midst of other Prakrits and had begun to attract the attention of even royal poets like Guhasena of Valabhi, who is described as clever in composing poems in Sanskrit, Prakrit and Apabhraisa languages'.35 He, however, must be ascribed to a period much earlier than the 9th and 10th centuries when these Apabhraisa and other dialects had already passed into the hands of Jain Jaymen who composed devotional and love lyrics as well as narrative poetry in them.36 This conclusion is supported even by the following considerations which arise as a result of a closer study of the work under consideration : (i) Predominance of the strophic metres like Dvipadi which sometimes extends over 12 stanzas and the popularity of others like the Rasaka consisting of several stanzas in different metres whether composed in Prakrit or Apabhramsa, indicates the beginning of lyric poetry in these languages, but the non-emergence of longer narrative poems in them composed by popular poets for devotional or religious purposes. (ii) Influence of Gatha and Giti in the field of strophic metres, as against Doha and its derivatives which appear to have entered the field of strophic metres a little latter, is very clearly seen in Virahanka's directions. (iii) The comparative position of the Matra and the Doha metres in Virahanka's treatment, suggests that the Apabhramsa poets had not yet generally resorted to Doha in preference to Matra in their compositions. Of the two metres which are peculiar to Apabhramsa poetry, Matra is the older one and seems to have held the field till the rise of longer 34. See Journal of the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, Vol. V (New Series), 1929, p. 35. 35. Compare Indian Antiquery, Vol, X p. 284. . 36. See Introduction to Gathalaksana of Nanditadhya, para 14.

Page #36
$ 19 ] saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH xxiii narrative poems in that language. Doha is suitable for this latter while the Matra is not. It is also worthy of note that Doha, as its name Dvipathaka clearly suggests, is still regarded as a Dvipadi by Virahanka and not as a Catuspadi as is done, for example, by later prosodists like Hemacandra and the authors of the Kavidarpana and Praksta Paingala. Yet the strophic combination of a Matra and a Doha was sufficiently well known together with its specific name Radda at Virahanka's times. That Doha was originally conceived as a Dvipadi is obvious when we compare similar strophic metres with a Giti, or a Gatha or an Ullalaka at their end, all the three being Dvipadis. (iv) The very commonly used metre Pajjhatika of Narrative Apabhramsa poetry from the 9th century onwards is wholly absent from Virahanka's work. On the other hand, the so-called Dvipadi of four lines: has occupied a good deal of Virahanka's attention and space. Two full chapters are devoted to the enumeration and definitions of the different varieties of this metre. Hemacandra's treatment of this particular Dvipadi should be contrasted with that of Virahanka. Hemacandra has clearly said that these different kinds of the four-lined Dvipadi had become obsolete as Dvipadis at his times. Prosodists who came after Hemacandra do not even refer to the many varieties of it, but merely define the single remnant of all these, which has 28 Matras in its Padas. (v) A reference to stray compositions in dialects like the Abhiri and Maravadi which are but two forms of the literary Apabhraiba and the separate names given to the same metre when composed in a different dialect (like Dhosa given to Gatha when composed in the Maravadi language or Magadhika given to Vaitaliya when composed in the Magadhi language) suggests an earlier stage in the growth of Prakrit and Apa. bhramsa prosody. As a matter of fact the state of Apabhraisa poetry and prosody is well reflected in Virahanka's treatment of the peculiarly Apabhramsa metres namely Matra, Doha, Aaila and Dhosa in v. 27-36 in Ch. IV, where the Apabhramsa language37 itself is used for the definitions and illustrations, which latter seem to have been composed by the author himself. The name Magadhika given to the Vaitaliya when it is composed in the Magadhi language, is also significant and indicates the predominance of the bards of Magadha in the field of bardic poetry at the time of Virahanka, who felt the necessity of mentioning this name 37. The commentator uses the word Apabhrasta for the Apabhramsa language on IV. 29, while the word Avabbharsa is employed for the same in a remark of the Text itself at the end of IV. 36.

Page #37
xxiv saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH [INTRODUCTION separately in addition to the common name Vaitaliya, even though this name too implies that it was a bardic metre sung by the bards in the different Talas. Its inclusion in the midst of other popular metres peculiar to Apabhramsa poetry, may also suggest that the bards and the court poets were probably the first breeding centres of Apabhramsa poetry. (vi) Among the six Pratyayas or Proofs described in Ch. VI by Virahanka, there is one peculiar Pratyaya called Adhvan. It is the method of finding out the exact amount of space required for writing out of a stanza or a couplet etc. The table of the measures of length is interesting, but particularly important is the statement about the space required by a short or a long letter and the space that must be left between two letters. According to Virahanka one Angula (i.e., nearly 3/4ths of an inch) is the space that is to be allotted to each letter and so much again is the space that ought to be left between two letters. At I. 14, he has similarly stated that the signs for short and long letters must be as long as the joint of a thumb, i.e., nearly an inch or so. The number of stanzas which Virahanka allots to this topic and the seriousness with which he handles it are both an unmistakable indication of the state of writing and the nature of writing material in general use at Virahanka's times. The size of the letters itself suggests such writing materials as rock surfaces, copper plates, wooden boards and the like. Virahanka could surely not have meant palm leaves, or paper, or birch bark, or pieces of cloth etc. It is very likely that these latter were either unknown at his times or rather, at least not in general use of the writers and the poets. Jayadeva and Kedara refer to this Pratyaya namely Adhvan as a matter of mere formality without any comments. But Hemacandra clearly sees the absurdity of the directions as applied to writings in his own days and so remarks that "the Adhvan or the Adhvayoga is entirely purposeless, since the space required for writing characters is altogether uncertain as it depends upon the writer's will and convenience and cannot therefore be prescribed or recommended. Nor is there any purpose in thus restricting the space of the characters'. This is true of the times when writing was commonly practised and when writing materials were well within the reach of ordinary men. But when letters had to be caryed or incised on rocks and copper-plates and the like, such a restriction of space was quite necessary to give a rough idea of the space required for an inscription, to the person who wanted to get it written through a professional writer.

Page #38
$$ 19-20) saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH XXV (vii) The group of the manuscripts written on palm leaves and preserved at Jesalmere contains 6 works on prosody as we shall see below (para 21). Of these the first is dated Samvat 1190 and the last Samvat 1192. Virahanka's work and its commentary are Nos. 3 and 4 among these. Now the author of this commentary, Gopala, must be regarded as removed from Virahanka by several centuries, from his description of the condition of Virahanka's work at the time when he undertook to write the commentary on it. He tells us how several words and expressions in the work had been distorted thrcugh the mistakes of the writers of the manuscripts (pustaka-lekhakadosat), which apparently had become rather common at his times, or by the mispronunciation of uneducated persons in the course of oral transmission, or by an intentional mani. pulation of interested persons, and how he tried to restore the lost or distorted words of the text by consulting trustworthy persons and by arriving at the proper text with the help of many copies of the work of Virahanka which he had collected for that purpose. This statement of Gopala proves the existence of a number of manuscripts of Virahanka's work at the time when the commentary was composed. Similarly it proves that the work was vastly used both by the educated and the un. educated persons and was regarded as an authoritative or standard manual of Prakrit prosody, so much so that interested persons, both poets and prosodists, sometimes felt tempted to change or manipulate its words so as to be favourable to their own views. Gopala also quotes the views of older commentators of Virahanka's work in some places like II. 3, 6, 7; IV. 8, 101 etc., but does not mention any by names. Again he does not evidently know anything about Virahanka and has no traditional knowledge about the significance of the name Virahanka. He imagines that Sadbhavalanchana was the name of his Guru, who, he says, was himself a great poet. He does not know who Avalepacihna was, but merely guesses that he was a great poet. All this would suggest that Virahanka's name had almost become legendary at the time of his commentator Gopala, though his work was still regarded as an authoritative manual on Prakrit prosody. 20. All these considerations lead us to the natural conclusion that Virahanka must have lived some time between the 6th and the 8th century A.D. Virahanka was a non-Jain and this may be the reason why he was neglected in the coming centuries by the Prakrit poets and prosodists who were mainly Jain.38 The great Hemacandra very likely knew 38. This tendency of ignoring non-Jain authors where possible and giving promin ence to the Jain cnes is seen among the Jain writers as said by me in my Introduction to Jayadevachandas, at Jayadaman, Introduction, pp. 32-33.

Page #39
xxvi saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH [INTRODUCTION him as appears from his remarks on the different kinds of Dvipadis like Sumanas, Tara etc.39 Virahanka was a learned Brahmin (IV. 35-36) well versed in both the Sanskrit and the Prakrit languages as is clear from his work itself. He has a predilection for an analytical treatment of his subject as seen from his introductory remarks as well as his full enumeration of metres which he intends to define, at the commencement of his work. His treatment of the Sanskrit Varna Vrttas in chapter V is also methodical. But he seems to have yielded to practical considerations when he defines the Dvipadis and other Matra Vrttas in chapters III and IV. Here there is no apparent principle on which the order of defining the metres is based. It is possible that he has followed the practice of older writers. As regards Gopala, the commentator, we know that he was the son of Cakrapala, from the colophon at the end of the commentary. As we saw above he was separated from Virahanka by several years, perhaps by a few centuries. He lived at a time when manuscripts of such works were freely written and were available in abundance. At the beginning of his commentary, Gopala tells us how he had collected many manuscripts of Virahanka's work and prepared a reliable text of it. The term pustaka-lekhaka in v. 3a may suggest even the existence of professional writers of manuscripts; but at the same time the words asamskstanam mukhe ca patitatvat in v. 36 shows the existence of an oral tradition and transmission of Virahanka's work, side by side with the written one. The idea of preparing a critical edition of an old text by the collation of different manuscripts of it procured from the learned users (apta) of them is naturally an old one. Only these manuscripts were usually procured where possible from the aptas (v. 4a), i.e., trustworthy men or men who actually used them and corrected them where necessary by mutual consultation and with the help of the oral tradition. Our commentator has added a Gatha or two in the last chapter (cf. VI. 54, 60cd) and emended the text of two more (VI. 59, 61), either to complete the sense or to avoid a wrong direction. On VI. 60 he quotes a stanza in Sanskrit, introducing it by the words etad eva uktam anyair yatha. This stanza is identical with Jayadevachandas40 VIII. 12 and may have been quoted from it. Two more metrical quotations are given by him on II. 6 and IV. 108, but I am unable to identify them at present. On IV. 25, however, Gopala quotes a Sanskrit Sutra41 in support of a peculiar manipula 39. See note on v. 45 at the end of the Notes on Niyama III. 40. Compare Jayadaman, Texts, p. 40. 41. The correct form of the Sutra seems to be atah sa ae pumsi narkutake.

Page #40
$S 20-21 ) saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH - sxvii tion of a Visarga at the end of a line when it is preceded by the vowel a in the case of masculine nouns, which is prescribed by Virahanka for the metre Narkutaka. That the manipulation was not intended for all Narkutakas by Virahanka is clear from his illustration of Narkutaka at IV. 34. The circumstances under which it was to be done are, however, not mentioned by him. This is supplied by the commentator and in this connection he quotes from an old writer on the subject. The quotation proves the existence of works on Prakrit prosody written in Sanskrit Sutras, like Hemacandra's Chandonusasana written in later times. The peculiar manipulation mentioned by Virahanka and Gopala is indeed not corroborated from any other sources so far known. 21. The following edition of the Vrttajatisamuccaya is based upon two copies separately prepared at two times from the same palm leaf manuscript at Jesalmere, which is described at Dalal's Catalogue (Gaek. O. Series, XXI, Baroda, 1923), p. 30, No. 238. This Number 238 is said to contain 6 different works on Metre of which our work and its commentary are counted as 3 and 4. It is, however, to be noted that out of the 6 works, namely, 1 Jayadevachandas, 2 Jayadevachando-vivsti, 3 Kavisista-Vsttajatisamuccaya, 4 Kavisista-Vstti, 5 Vsttaratnakara and 6 Chandonusasana of Jayakirti, the 2nd, the 3rd and the 4th have their leaves continuously numbered as 1-44, 46-89 and 90-183 respectively. The other three have their leaves separately numbered. The date is first given at the end of No. 1 (Samvat 1190, Marga Sudi 14 Some) and then at the end of the 6th (Samvat 1192 Asadha Sudi 10 Sanau). Since No. 2 is only a Vitti on No. 1, it is evident that all the six were written one after another between these two dates namely Samvat 1190 and 1192. Prof. K. K. Shastri who prepared the copy described in para 22 describes the palm leaf ms. thus :-(3) Kaisittha 46-89 leaves; Kaisitthavrtti 90-183 leaves. 46 A blank, 183 B also blank. Size 13" x 2"; 3 to 5 lines on each side written in two pieces 4" +63"; near 20 and 30 letters (in them respectively) with legible hand, but mostly incorrect. The first of the two copies of the palm leaf manuscript was prepared for Dr. Bhau Daji at Jesalmere in Samvat 1918. I have called it A. As in the original manuscript, so here too, the commentary is copied out at the end of the text. The folios of the text are numbered from 1 to 15; but the folios of the commentary are not marked in continuation. As a matter of fact, only folios 1-31 are numbered continuously at the right hand bottom as usual. The other folios are marked as follows:-Folios 32-37 are numbered as 1-6 at the left hand top; hereafter only the even numbers of the folios are mark

Page #41
xxviii saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH [INTRODUCTION ed on folios 38-53 at the right hand bottom as usual; thus we get only the numbers 2, 4, 6, 8, 10, 12, 14 and 16. The reason for this sort of numbering is evident; for even though the ms. seems to have been written in the same handwriting, there clearly was a break for a while after p. 31b with the last word catu being abruptly left unfinished. At some later date the writing was continued on the next 6 folios which are therefore separately numbered; here too on the last folio, i.e., on fol. 6b, there is again a break with the words yatha hi ma-, the last word being completed at some later date with la sitasitadikusumaih etc. These last folios then are numbered as said above, i.e., every second folio is marked, the odd folios being left unmarked. The handwriting is uniformly small and neat in the first part, j.e., the part containing the text. In the second part it is so upto fol. 24a; from here onwards it grows almost double in size upto the very end, even though as said above the writer of the different parts is the same person. The size of this ms. is 14 X 44 inches and has about 7 or 8 lines to a page. The ms. is corrected in many places in its first part by the use of yellow pigment and seems to have been compared with the original, correct letters being noted just above the cancelled ones or sometimes in the margin. This attempt at correcting, however, seems to have been given up in the second part, i.e., in the commentary after folio 9. Part one of this ms. ends as follows:- Alati GT19:21: TECHOT SE FAITH | 71727 913 910 aghi THE GESHITTTTTFZI $1741degEIYaTafiliatsga || All Y601 (o) The first half of the first stanza in part one and the whole of the first stanza in part second are copied out in red ink. The second part ends as follows in red ink :-97 3588 90a1& gareraarai Harga Tret: 1 22. The second copy of the Jesalmere palm leaf manuscript was prepared for Muni Shri Jinavijayaji of the Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan under his direct supervision at Jesalmere in March-April 1943. I have called it B. Its size is 114X9 inches; it has 147 folios in all, written on one side only. Each page contains about 17 lines on an average, the number of letters in each line being quite indefinite. The handwriting is rather big, but not uniformly so. Pages are continuously numbered; pages 1-42 contain the text and 44-147 contain the commentary. This copy is clearly more faithful to the original as it was prepared under the careful and critical eye of the great scholar Muni Shri Jinavijayaji. The scribe has only very rarely tried to correct his model. But afterwards, someone has tried to correct the very obvious mistakes caused by a wrong reading of the original manuscript. One of the commonest mistake of this kind is the reading of sa for sa and na for na and vice versa. The other similarly written lett

Page #42
$ $ 21-23) saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH xxix (and so mistaken for one another), are la and pa; pa and e; ra, pa, va, ca, ta and na. A Matra and an Anusvara are added at random; a Kana, a Matra and Anusvara are interchanged. Similarly a letter or two or even more are often repeated or dropped. But these peculiarities are noticed in both the copies and it may safely be concluded that the mistakes belong to the original manuscript itself. (See above its description by Prof. K. K. Shastri in para 21.) The doubling of consonants according to Panini's rule aco rahabhyam dve (VIII. 4. 46) is another peculiarity of the palm leaf manuscript which is faithfully copied out in this second copy in particular. I have generally indicated the common mistakes of these two copies in the foot notes; but I have corrected the very obvious ones. Where only one of the copies drops or adds a letter or misreads it, I have neglected it and not shown it in the footnotes, but followed the other copy which contains the correct form or letter. The commentary gives a literal translation in Sanskrit of every stanza at the commencement. In a very few cases it is dropped; but I have supplied the same and put it within rectangular brackets. Letters given within the circular brackets are intended to be corrections suggested by me for the immediately preceding letter or letters. Letters or words whether in the text or in the commentary, which are put within rectangular brackets are additions suggested by me for completing the sense of the sentence. 23. I had published only the text of Virahanka's Vsttajatisamuccaya in the Journal of the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society for 1929 and 1932, from Dr. Bhau Daji's copy of the Jesalmere manuscript mentioned in paragraph 21 above. By the kind favour of Muni Shri Jinavijayaji, the Founder and the Hon. Director of the Rajasthan Puratattva Mandir, Jaipur, I also got the recently prepared second copy of the same Jesalmere manuscript and so decided to re-edit the work together with its commentary from these two copies. Muni Shri Jinavijayaji very kindly offered to publish the work in the Rajasthan Puratan Granthamala for which favour of his I feel very grateful to him. I am also obliged to the Hon. Secretary, Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society for granting me permission to publish the work independently. H. D. VELANKAR

Page #43
ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS I. Additions Add the following names in rectangular brackets at the end of the stanzas in the fourth Niyama, the numbers of which are indicated after the name: gAthA 1; lakSmI 3; gIti 13; upagIti 14; vilAsinI 15; nirvApitA 16; bANAsikA 17; khaJjaka 18 ; parinandita 18; Anandita 20; krIDanaka 21; taraMgaka 22; zamyA 23; ( N. B. Read this as a stanza of 4 lines 1st ends with yodhas; 3rd with bhAgaM ); adhikAkSarA 24; narkuTaka 25; ramaNIyaka 26; dvipathaka 27; mAtrA 29; raDDA 31; aDilA 33; DhosA 36; rAsaka 37; trikalaka 45. Add the following in Index on pp. 108-110 : p. 108 : Add 4.70 after ekaka 2.4. p. 109 : Add 'also cf. 4.34 ' after narkuTaka...4.25. Add nirvApitAzIrSaka s. trikalaka. Add mukhagalitA (ca) vi. 7. 23 " sa. 31, 41, 51, 61. 4.101. p. 110: Add zubhA s. sudhA. p. 110: Add sAlabhaJjikA s. zAlabhaJjikA. II. Corrections in Text p. 2, 1.11 : Read phalavattvAt for phalatvAt. p. +-, ll. 28-29 : Ms. B drops letters samaM in 1. 28 and first eleven letters in line 29. p. 9, 1. 10 : f. n. 1 on this page is for nAmabhiH in line 10 and not for narendra in 1. 4. p. 9, v. 29 : Trans. line 2 : Mss. drop the word sparza. p. 13, 1. 27 : Read dvipadInAM for dvipadyAdInAM. p. 19, 1. 7 : Read madhyalaghumAdau... madhyaguruM for madhyalaghu... madhyaguru. p. 20, 1. 17 : Read icchayA for icchAyA. p. 23, 1. 23 : Read caMdakkaMdiA for caMdakkaM tiA. p. 24, 1. 3 : Read [vAraNabANa iti ] for vAraNatrANa iti . p. 27, 1. 1 : Mss. wrongly read paMcacaturthormAtrA : for paJca caturmAtrA:. p. 30, 1. 9 : Perhaps the correct reading may be: kasyacitpAde caturthasya mAtrAzcatasro ghaTante kasyacicca paJca iti / p. 40, 1. 6 : Perhaps the correct reading is: ataH sa Ae puMsi narkuTake... p. 41, 1. 13 : Mss. wrongly read surahAre for stanahAre. p. 42, 16: Mss. wrongly drop the word rUpa from rUpayugaM. p. 44, 1.24 : Add Arabhya between mAtrAbhyaH and SoDaza. p. 44, 1. 27 : Read racanIyetyapyudAharaNena as in the Mss. P. 47, 1. 2: The Mss. wrongly read in line 14 show that R is correct. p. 48, 1. 18 : Read sI (se) sasu for sI [ se ]saesu. here and in lines 3 and 12; but the words

Page #44
saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH xxxi p. 50, 1. 8 : The Mss. read dvitIyasya zIrSakamiti (not noted); could it be dvitIyamasya zIrSaka fafa! See below l. 19. So that the reading of the Com. may have been bIaM se sIsa. See f. n. 2 on this page. p. 52, 1. 10 : Mss. wrongly read yamaniyamena for niyamena. p. 67, ll. 4-5: The wording of the commentary in these lines is conjectural and based upon what is given in f. n. I on this page. p. 67, 1. 15 : Add the reference (4.106) after vakSyati. p. 69, f. 11. 5 : Read eight for asuit. p. 69, 1. 25 : Ms. B correctly reads mukhagalitAyAH. p. 76, 1. 13 : Read prayuktA yatra rUpaM for prayuktA rUpaM. p. 84, 1. 7 : Read gatirabhyUhyA for gatirabhUhyA. p. 84, I. II : Remove the figures from the word labhyate. F. n. 5 refers to labhyate in 1. 13 ___ and gaNanA in 1. 14. p. 84, 11. 13-14 : Ms. B wrongly reads guNena kriyamANe upari yatphalaM bhavati. p. 84, 1. 19 : Read pratiloma [ga] tyA for pratiloma (ga) tyA. p. 86, 1. 2 : Read sUcyAstvekasya for sUcyAstvaikasya. p. 86, 11. 22-25: The correct representation will be - yakSarapatAkA ss vyakSarapatAkA sss IS ISS SI SIS II IIS SSI ISI SII III p. 87, 1. 6 : Read sparzo'pyantimo for sparze'pyantimo. p. 92,1. 29 : Read utAnyasmin for uttAnyasmina. p. 94, f. n. 7 : Add .in line 18' after naSTo and 'in line 22' after tAneva. p. 95, 1.4 : Mss. wrongly read prame for prazne and catvAraH after triMzata in 1. 5 and not after avalupya in I. 4. p. 95, 1. 13 : Perhaps read dvitIyA uta tRtIyA utAnyA. p. 101, 1. 10 : Perhaps read gAyatryantaM tadantaphalaM. p. 103, 1. 25 : Read zIrSakAnAM [caM] for zIrSakAnAM ca. p. 105, 1. 4 : Read aSTAkSarAdhvaparimANAt for aSTAkSaraparimANAt; and paGktiH for paGkti . p. 105, 1. 22 : Read caturbhAge hRte for caturbhAhate. p. 105, 1. 23 : Read tribhAge hRte for tribhAgairhate. p. 106, 1. 6-7 : Mss. wrongly read kRterbhadRcakrapAlasunargopAlasya.

Page #45
xxxii saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH III. Corrections in Index of Prakrit Metres p. 108 : After 87f947 (a) read 4, 4, ISI, or. IIII, 4, 4, 5 for 4, ISI or III, 4, 4, 5. After 37Yes read (fa) for (a). After 3G AT (a) read 4, 5, 5, 4, (* 4) for 4, 4, 5, 4 (* 4). After 147 (a) read SII or SS, SIS, 5, IIS, IIS, ISI, S for IIS or SS, SIS, 5, IIS (x 3), S. After 157# () read 4 (x3), SIS or IIIS, IS for 4 (- 3), SIS or IIIS, S. p. 109 : After HT1712191 (a) etc. read 8.26 for 2.26. After mAlAzIrSaka (ca) etc. read 4.39-40 for 3.40-41. After far (a) read 4, 5, 5, IIS, IIS, ISI, S for 4, 5, 5, 4, 4, ISI or IIII, S. p. 110 : After 19177 () read [SII (x5), S +371291 for SII (* 4), S +37741. p. 111: Read atat s. GETOT = 5 for TETUT = 4.

Page #46
zrI gopAlakRtaTIkayopetaH virahAkRtaH vRttajAtisamuccayaH / prathamo niymH| etairnijAsitasarojadalAbhirAmA kAntirjitetyasahamAna ivAJjanena / zUnyAni yastridazavairivilAsinInAM netrotpalAni vidadhe'stu sa vo hitAya // 1 // natvA piGgalasaitavakAtyAyanabharatakambalAzvatarAn / virahAkaviracitAyAzchandoviciteH karomyahaM vyAkhyAm // 2 // pustakalekhakadoSa(SA)dasaMskRtAnAM mukhe ca patitatvAt / prabhraSTA ye pAThA ye cAnyairanyathA racitAH // 3 // tAnAptebhyo nAmA(nA)pustakasaMdarzanAtsamAhRtya / anyebhyaH zAstrebhyaH svadhiyA ca vicArya raciteyam // 4 // ___prathamaM tAvadgAthAyugalenAbhimatadevAdinamaskArazca vyApAro (?) darzayitumAcArya AhadeI sarassaim iti / deI sarassaI paNamiUNa garuakaigaMdhahatthiM c| sambhAvalaMchaNaM piMgalaM ca avalevaiNhaM ca // 1 // kAmiNikavolapamhaparitaNuvabuddhivihavovi diyaae| .. sAhai samuccayaM virahalaMchaNo vittajAINa // 2 // devI sarasvatIM praNamya gurukakavigandhahastinaM ca / sadbhAvalAmchanaM piGgalaM cAvalepacihnaM ca // 1 // kAminIkapolapakSmaparitanubuddhivibhavo'pi dayitAyai / sAdhayati samuccayaM virahalAJchano vRttajAtInAm // 2 // - vRttajAtInAM samuccayaM chandovacayavizeSaNA(SANAM) sArasaMgrahaM virahalAJchanAkhya AcArya(ryo) dayitAyai saudhayati kathayati / kiM kRtvA, devI sarasvatI bhagavatIM vAgIzvarIM praNamya stutvA sadbhAvalAJchanaM svaguruM ca stutvA / kIdRzaM / guru[ka]kavigandhahastinam / gurava eva gurukAH svArthe kH| anye tvAhuH / prAkRtabhASAyAmeva lAlityArthamevaM rUpaM na tu saMskRte / arthAntarAsaMbhavAt / tena guravazca te kavayaH gurukavayaH ityevaM sAdhIyaH / gandhahastI vrgndhhstii| gurukavInAM gandhahastI gurukavigandhahastI taM hi / gandhahastibhayAddhi sAmAnyadvipAH svajanmabhUmi vanamapyutsRjanti / kimu saMmukhA 1 etairdAmitasaroja. AB. 2 mukhaM ca AB. 3 lakSma Com. 4 sAdhayanti kathayanti AB. 5 sAmAnyasAmAnya dvipAH AB.

Page #47
saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH [prathamo niyamaH bhaviSyanti / kiM ca piGgalaM praNamya chandaHzAstrAcAryam / avalepacihnaM ca kavimukhyaM vizeSeNa natveti yojanIyam / kiMbhUto virahalAJchanaH / kAminyA uttamAyA yoSitaH kapolalakSmaNA gaNDazobhAavayavena sadRzaH paritanu(nuH) buddhivibhavo mativistAro yasya / anena svavizeSaNadvAreNa nAsUkSmadarzitAro'smin mukherAvavagatiriti (?) darzitA / devatAdinamaskAreNAnekakalmaSaprabhavavighnopazamArtha sarvakAryArambheSu abhimatadevatAnamaskAro vidheyaH puMsI(se)ti yA ziSTasmRtistAmAcAryo'pa(nu)sRtavAn / anyaccAsminprayojanamastyeva / devatAgurupUrvAcAryasatkavinamaskAreNAsmin zAstre tadanugrahatadupadezataH zAstraparyAlocanA tannibandhanadarzanAni kAraNatvenAbhimatAnyAcAryasya / kimetasminprayojanamityucyate / bhagavatIprasAdAdanyairyanna dRSTaM tanmayeha saMgRhItamiti darzitam / gurUNAM namaskAreNa svavikalpaviracanayA zAstramArgAtikramadoSaH parihRtaH / piGgalapraNAma[na] tacchAstrAlocanatayA tasmAdavyAptinehAstItyuktam / satkavistutyA tannibandhavivekena yAni mahAkaviprabandheSu dRzyante [tadvRttA viparItAnIha nibaddhAnIti AviSkRta[m] / dRSTAdRSTaphalatvAt / dvividhe(dha) hi vRttAnAM bhagavadvAlmIkapramukhaimunibhiH prayojanaM dRSTaM dRSTAdRSTarUpam / tena yairidAnIMtanairAcAryaiH 'anena pranthazatena nibaddham , ahaM sahasreNa viracayiSyAmi' ityetAvatA prayojanenAdhikyamabhidhIyate / tannAbhimataM vimaladhiyAm / yadi nAma granthagauravameva zAstrakaraNe prayojanaM syAt tadgranthakoTibhirapi chandovicite1ravagAhatvAnna kiMciduktaM syAt / tasmAllalitaM nAnAprabandhadRzyaM ca bhedajAtamatikramya yairbahutvamAtraprayojanena prayAsaH kriyate na tatrAdaraH sadbhirvidheya iti / yathA ca dayitAyai sAdhayati tathA sakalalokaprasiddhamiha noktaM niHprayojanapranthagauravabhayAt / virahalAJchanAdInAM kimiyaM rUDhirutAho vyutpattimatI saMjJA iti nAbhiniveSTavyim / niHprayojanatvAdeveti // 2 // vRttabhedAnAM dikprarzanadvAreNa svapratijJAmAha-jaM jialoa iti / jaM jialoe duvihaM mattAvittaM ca vaNNavittaM c| tassa mae tuha lakkheNa lakkhaNaM sIsai naaMgi // 3 // yajjIvaloke dvividhaM mAtrAvRttaM ca varNavRttaM ca / tasya [ma]yA tava lakSaNe(kSyeNa) lakSaNaM ziSyate natAGgi // 3 // tasya vRttasya mayA tava natAGgi tanvi lakSyeNodAharaNadvAreNa lakSaNaM vidhAnaM ziSyate kathyate / kasyetyAha / jIvaloke saMsAre yad dvividhaM dviprakAra mAtrAvarNabhedena gAthAzlokAdirUpeNa prasiddhamiti zeSaH / jIvalokasya prasiddha(ddhi)prayojanaM pUrvoktameva / etadbhedadvaye svatvamupalakSaNa(Na) prAdhAnyAt / sAMkaryeNAsyAnekabhedAH saMbhavanti / tadyathA / mAtrAvarNasamaM snagdharAdi / mAtrAsame(maM) varNaviSamaM vilAsinyAdi / mAtrArdhasamaM varNaviSamaM dvipathakAdi / mAtrAviSamaM varNaviSamaM mAtrAdi / mAtrAviSamaM varNasamaM ca zlokAdi / mAtrArdhasamaM varNArddhasamaM ca sArasikAvastukAdIni / anye ca zatazo vRttAnAM bhedAH saMbhavantyeveti // 3 // k In the tran. Com: has pakSma; but here lakSma = zobhA ? 2 guruNA. AB. 3 satkaviH stutvA AB. 4 siddhamiha noktaM repeated in B. 5 bhedadvayamanyeSAmupa016mAtrArdhasaMvarNa AB.

Page #48
padyAni 3-12] saTIko vRttajAtisamuJcayaH vRttajAtInAM samuccayaM ziSyajanasukhAvabodhanArthamAha-duvaI ityAdi / / duvaIgIiagAhAkhaMdhaagIIvilAsiNIANa / uvagIIniddhAiavANAsiakhaMjaANaM ca // 4 // pariNadiaANaMdiakIlaNaataraMgaANa sammANa / ahiakkharanakkoDaaramaNijaaduvahaANaM ca // 5 // mAgahiAmattANaM aDilAraDDANa DhosarUANa / rAsaasIsaatialaadaMDaakhaMDagga]ANaM ca // 6 // vaiAliauvachaMdasaAvA[a]liANa uggaANaM ca / kuTuMbhaachittaabhittaANa sa(sA)muggaANaM ca // 7 // gAhassa saNArAassa laliabhamarAvalIkumuaANa / upphullaasaMgaaANa biMdutilaANa vIhINa // 8 // olaMbacauppayaekkaANa viMTalaahaMsiNINaM c| khaDahaDaakheDaANaM sovANaasAlahaMjINa // 9 // talatAlaveNTaANaM uggIANaM maNoramANaM ca / aMbu (tu) llaacaMduje(jo)aANa taha rAsaANaM ca // 10 // saMdANiaavisesaacakkalaANaM ca kulagliaann| govittappamuhANa a kameNa taha vaNNavittANa // 11 // savANaM patthAraM naTThaddiTuM ca lahukiaM saMkhaM / ' addhANeNa samaggaM kahemi chappaccae taha a // 12 // dvipadIgItikAgAthAskandhakagItivilAsinInAm / upagItinirvApitAbANAsikAravaJjakAnAM ca // 4 // parinanditaAnanditakrIDanakataraGgakAnAM zyAmAnAm / bhadhikAkSarAnakuMTakaramaNIyakadvipathakAnAM ca // 5 // mAgadhikAmAtrANAmaDilAraDDAnAM DhoSarUpANAm / rAsakazIrSakatrikalakadaNDakakhaNDodgatAnAM ca // 6 // vaitAlIyaupacchandasakApAtalikAnAmudgatAnAM ca / ko?mbhakachittakabhittakAnAM sAmudrakAnAM ca // 7 // gAha(tha)sya sanArAcasya lalitabhramarAvalIkumudakAnAm / . utphullakasaMgatakAnAM bindutilakAnAM vIthInAm // 8 // avalambacatuSpadaikakAnAM vRntakala(laka)haMsinInAM c|| khaDahaDakakheTakonAM sopAnakasAlabhajInAm // 9 // 1 uphullaasaMgaasaMgaANa AB. 2 gIticavilA. AB. 3 rivApitA AB. 4 parinandanAnandaka krInaka AB. 5 sasyAmA AB. 6 razanAM bheSa. 7 kaupAtali AB. 8 koTaMTubhariachittaka AB. 9 khoDakAnAM AB... ... .

Page #49
saTIko vRttajAtisamuJcayaH [prathamo niyamaH talatAlavRntakAnAM udgItAnAM manoramANAM ca / andhu(ntullakacandrodyotakAnAM rosakAnAM ca // 10 // saMdAnitakavizeSakacakkali(la)kAnAM ca kulakagalitAnAm / govRttapramukhAnAM krameNa tathA varNavRttAnAm // 11 // sarveSAM prastArAnnaSToddiSTau ca laghukriyAM saMkhyAm / adhvanA samayAM kathayAmi SaT pratyayAMstathA // 12 // eteSAM yambo(tho)ddiSTAnAM vRttAnAM prastArAdInAM(n ) SaTpratyayAn kathayAmIti saMbandhaH / DhoSasya rUpANi DhoSarUpANi teSAm / gaurnAma vRttaM ekAkSaraM tanu(n)muSA(khA)nAm / adhvaneti sahArthe tRtiiyaa| mattA mAtrA kauTustu(mbha)kaM DhoSaM Dhose(sA)miti nAmni chandaskArANAM TIkAkRtAM ca vipratipattiranekA dRzyate tatrA(nA)bhiniveSTavyaM sadbhiH / saMskRte tAvannaite dRzyante / saMjJAyAzca phalaM saMjJipratyAyaNa(naM) tacca mattAdirUpeNApi na virudhyate / tenAtrAbhinivezo niSprayojana eva / sAmudgakAdInAm / sAmudgakasyeti vaktavye yatsAmudgakAnAmityuktaM tadapi na doSAya / etA jAtayo hi vRttAnAm / pratyekasyAzca sahasrazo bhedadRSTo(STe)bahuvacanamapi sAdhIyaH // 4-12 // ___gurUNAM laghUnAM ca bhedAdanekasya vRttajAtasya nivR()tiratastatsvarUpameva prathamamAhaiarAiM iti / iarAI jANe lahuakkharAI pAiMtimellasahiANa / saMjoapaDhamadIharasAbiMdusavisaggavaNNANa // 13 // itarANi jAnIhi laghvakSarANi pAdAntimakasahitebhyaH / saMyogaprathamadIrghatarasabindusavisargavarNebhyaH // 13 // miSTAnantaravyaJjanasamudAyaH saMyogaH prakramaprabhRtiH / tasya prathamA guravaH / indraladhvAdInAM sarvodayo(?) yathA / dIrghA eva dIrghatarAH / svArthe tarap / AIUReaioau prabhRtayaH / sabinduH prasiddhaH kaM khaM prabhRtiH / savisargo naH vaH / evaMbhUtebhyo varNebhyo yAnItarANi tAni ladhvakSarANi jAnIhi / nanu cATThame(4.1)tyAdinA aSTamaSoDazayorgAthayo(thAyA): gurovidhAnaM na ca tadasyAM gAthAyAM dRzyata ityuktaM pAdAntikamaka(ntimaka)sahitebhya iti / tena pAdAnta(nte) saMyogAdivyatirikte'pi aiuRprabhRti guru eva / antima evaantimello| svArthe illprtyyH| pAdAntagrahaNamupalakSaNam / ava(dha)samastavRttAntayorapi darzanAt / kecidatrAvyAptyativyAptI udbhAvayanti yathA-yaduktaM saMyogasya prathamagurutvaM tanna sarvasyaiva saMyogapUrvasya, api tu tIvraprayatnasaM[yogasya pUrvasya / atIvraprayatnasaMyogapUrvasya lAghavameva mAtrikasya yathA takkhaNaNhANamaNahare taruNaNi trnhilhsihsicymmi(?)| sahasahayaraNamu(gu)Nehi alaA NivaDaMti datti salilaaNA // iti / hAzabdasyAtIvraprayatnAdyoyaM ra(Na)zabdAdakAraH pUrvastasya laghutvameva / tathA nhizabdAda1 marIrapAnAM ca AB. 2 rAsAnakAnAM AB. 3 pUrvoddiSTAnAM A. 4 prastArAnidAnI A. 5 jAiMNa AB.

Page #50
padyAni 13-15] saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH (di)kArasya lhazabdapUrvasya / tathA ntizabdAdikArasya drapUrvasyeti / tasmAdativyAptiriti / anyaM(nyacca kaizcidaraska(nacka)hatpUrvasya mAtRkasya gauravamuktaM pRthak pRthagityAdau thakArasya / etacceha nAstItyavyAptiH / atrocyate / yaduktaM tIvraprayatnapUrvasya gauravamiti tadabhimatameva AcAryasya / yena raDDAlakSaNe proktaM ca :-'eahu mattahu aMtimau janvihi duvahau bhrodri / to tahu NAmeM raDu phuDu chaMdai kaiaNu bhrodi||' (4.31) iti / iha ca anenA[bhiprAyeNa noktam / tatkadAcidasya lakSaNasya sAmAnyAt saMskRte bhrAntirbhaviSyati janAnAm / tasmAnnAtivyAptiH / yaccoktamanackahatpUrvasya gauravaM noktaM tadapyasAdhu / anakahalpUrva[sya] pAdamadhye tAvedasaMbhavaH / yasmAttatrAvazyatayA saMhitA bhavati jhagiti vagityAdivat / tasmAnmadhye'nacko na bhavati / ante ca satyapi tasmin [na] prayojanaM gauravAtidezasya pAdAntimakatvenaiva gatatvAt / yadyapi halontasthiti castathApyacaH prAdhAnyaM, yasmAdrauravaM lAghavaM vAci sthitaM na tu hli| uktaM ca taiH 'anyo varNo halu saM nive'ti (?) // 13 // evaM gurulaghusvarUpamuktam / idAnI prastAre yAdRganayoH svarUpaM tathA darzayati-kuNasu iti| kuNasu kuDilojjuaggaM garuaM aMguTThapavaparimANaM / lahuaM ca ujjuaM tittieNa daie pamANeNa // 14 // . kuru kuTilardhvagraM gurumaguSThaparvaparimANam / laghu carjukaM tAvataiva dayite pramANena // 14 // Rju spaSTaM ayaM prAntaM yasya tadRjvagram / kuTilaM vakram / kuTilaM ca tadRjvagraM kuTilardhvagram / udAharaNam // 5 // laghu spaSTameva / pramANasaMkhyApUrvatvamAtramubhayorapi sthitam / etadadhvayoga upayujyate lAghavena / idAnIM azeSalakSyavyAptyarthaM caturmAtrAMzavibhAgena vividhasaMjJAbhizcedaM prkrnnmaarbhyte||14|| - tatra prathamaM tAvadaMzavibhAgamAha-savvaMta iti / savvaMtamajjhagaruo pamuhe garuo a savvalahuo a / caumattaMso bhaNio paMcaviho chaMdaArehiM // 15 // sarvAntamadhyaguravaH pramukhe gurustathA sarvalaghuzca / caturmAtrAMzo bhaNitaH paJcavidhazchandaskAraiH // 15 // laghukalA mAtrA / catasro mAtrA yasyAdau(sau) caturmAtraH / aMzo gaNa iti paryAyaH / chandaskAraiH piGgalAdibhiH paJcavidhaH paJcaprakAro bhaNitaH uktaH / kathamityAha / sarvazcAntazca madhyazca srvaantmdhyaaH| sarvAntamadhyAH guravo yeSAM te tathA / anyacca / pramukha Adau gururyasyAsau pramukhaguruH tathA sarvalaghuzca / tena prathamaH sarvalaghu(guru)dyakSarontyazcaturakSaraH zeSAstryakSarA iti / akAraatyante (?) / teSAM cAdyantayormadhye ca guroravasthAnAt / zeSaM laghudvayaM sthitameva / udAharaNam SS; IIS; ISI; SII; IIII. // 15 // 1 ahamanugrahaM aMtimataM jamvadravahao bhrodi / tottahaM NAmauratvAttacchaMda kaiTThA prodi / AB. 2 ayaM saMbhava: AB. 3 cArjavaM tAvatAvaeva AB.

Page #51
saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH prathamo niyamaH pazcamAtrasyAha-paDhama iti / paDhamalahU bIalahU cautthagaruo a taialahuo a| taiaabIaagaruA pamuhagurU savalahuo a // 16 // prathamalaghuddhitIyalaghuzcaturthagurustRtIyalaghuH / tRtIyakadvitIyakaguruH pramukhaguruH sarvalaghukazca // 16 // aMzaH kathita ityanuvartate / ityatra sarvatra bahuvrIhiH prathama(maH) laghuryasyeti kRtvA / evaMvidheSvaSTasu prabhedeSu anyamAtrAbhyo'nutpatterane ca paJcamAtrasyaiva saMjJAsamaye'nuvAdAt pazcamAtra ityatrAllabhyate / tena etaduktaM bhavati / chandaskAraiH prathamalabAdibhedairaSTavikalpaH paJcamotraH uktaH kathita iti / prathamaguruprathamalavAdInAM arthAkSiptaM pariziSTaM lAghavaM gauravaM ca / anyatspaSTam / etat spaSTaM vistAroktaM ihoktaM ziSyANAM sukhAya / na hyAcAryANAM ziSyahitapravRttAnAM tadvispaSTArthaM punaruktatA doSAya / te hi paravyutpattaye prapannA(vRttAH) na tvAtmabodhArtham / tasmAdyuktametat // (ISI; SIS; IIIS; SSI; IISI; ISII; SIII; IIIII. ) // 16 // idAnIM teSAM saMjJArthamAha-gaaraha iti / gaarahaturaMgapAikkajohanAmehi jANa caumattaM / bahuvivihapaharaNANaM [ca] paMcamattaM pihulasoNi // 17 // gajarathaturaGgapadAtiyodhA(dha)nAmabhirjAnIhi caturmAtram / bahuvividhapraharaNAnAM ca paJcamA pRthulazroNi // 17 // he vistIrNakaTi caturmAtraM gajAdInAM yAni mAtaGgavAraNAdIni [nAmAni ] tairupalakSitaM jAnIhi paJcamAtrotraM) gaNaM bahUnAmanekeSAM vividhAnAM ca nAnAsaMjJopalakSitAnAM praharaNAnAM nAmabhirupalakSitam / caturmAtraM paJcamAtraM cetyekavacanena jAtimAtraM [ lkssyte]| prayANA(prayoge?) lakSye ca tathA dRSTeragre ca vizeSasaMjJAbhidhAnAt yathAsaMkhye matirna vidheyA // 17 // vizeSasaMjJArthamAha-kaNNa(na)kara iti / kannakarapaoharacalaNavippasannAI jANasu imaaii| annAI vi caumattaMsaANa daie jahAsaMkhaM // 18 // gurujuva kaNNaM guruaMta karaalaM pauharaM ca gurumamaM / AiguruNA a calaNaM vippaM savvatta lahuehi // 19 // * karNakarapayodharacaraNavipranAmAni jAnIhi imAni / anyAnyapi caturmAtrAMzakAnAM dayite yathAsaMkhyAt(khyam) // 18 // [guruyugaM kaNaM gurvantaM karatalaM payodharaM ca gurumadhyam / AdiguruNA ca caraNaM vipraM sarvatra laghukaiH // 19 // ] 1 saMpattelaghuzca AB. 2 paMcama: AB. 3 punaruktasthAyA AB. 4 A drops upalakSitaM to nAnAsaMzo (in next line). * Com. drops Sanskrit rendering of this stanza. The translation given here is by the editor.

Page #52
padyAni 16 - 22] saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH priye caturmAtrAMzakAnAM anyAnyapi karNAdInAM saMbandhe'tra zravaNAdirUpAdiNi (dani) yathAsaMkhyaM nAmAni jAnIhi / tenaitaduktaM bhavati dviguruH karNo'ntaguruH karo madhyaguruH payodharaH AdiguruH caraNaH sarvalaghurvipra iti // 18-19 // idAnIM paramatena saMjJAntaramAha gaNavizeSasya - eANamiti / ANaM ci majjhe gurumajjhaMsassa jANa aNNaM pi / AaraNirUviaM saNNaaMgi nAmaM nareMdotti // 20 // ThAo sohai ThANaarahiovi jeNa vinaDei / majjAaM pi na laMghai teNa guru (rU) majjhao rAA // 21 // sAmaNNehiM paujjai caumatto jattha suaNu nAmehiM / tattha nareMdo na niujjaitti bhaNiaM visaharehiM // 22 // eteSAmeva madhye gurumadhyoya ( dhyAMza) sya jAnIhyanyadapi / AdaranirUpitaM samma (na) tAGgi nAma narendra iti // 20 // sthAnasthitaH prasAdhayati sthAnAdvahito [pi] yena vikoTa (pa) yati / ryAdeva jAtIstena gurumadhyamo rAjA // 21 // sAmAnyaiH prayujyate caturmAtraH sutanu yatra nAmabhiH / tatra narendro na niyujyate iti bhaNitaM viSadharAbhyAm // 22 // iti itthaMprakAro gAthAtR(tri) tayasyArtha ukto bhaNito viSadharAbhyAM kambalAzvatarAbhyAM he sutanu jAnIhi / eteSAM nAmaiva (naivaM ) pUrvoktAnAM madhye yo gurumadhyAMzo gaNastasya narendra iti nAmAnyadapi nirUpitaM AdareNa atizayena viSadharAbhyAmeva he sannatAGgi lalitagAtralate / kasmAttAbhyAmAdareNa nirUpitamityAha -- sthAnasthita iti / yasmAdayaM madhyaguruH sthAne gAthAdInAM SaSThAdhe pradeze sthito niviSTaH saMprasAdhayati tatsakalameva vRttaM bhUSayati viziSTa racanAtvAdyena ka (kA) raNena tena gurumadhyamo rAjA / yena ca kAraNena tasmAdeva vihitAtsthAnAdrahito bhraSTastadeva vRttaM vikopayati vinAzayati tathApi gurumadhyamo rAjA / maryAdeveti dRSTAnto yathA mayA (ryA) [dA] brAhmaNAdInAM jAtInAM yathocite sthAne sthitAstA bhUSayati tasmAdyutA vikaTayati tadvadayamapi / ataeva rAjA / rAjA hi sthAne zAstrocite sthito varNaM (rNAn ) bhUSayati samyakpAlanAt / tasmAdeva cyutastAnvitraistIkaroti / kiMca sAmAnyairnAmabhiryasminvRttavizeSe caturmAtraH prayujyate vidhIyate tatra tanmadhye narendro [na] vidhIyate rAjatvAdeva / rAjA hi sAmAnyamanu'Syamadhye [na] gaNyate iti / kimRdha ( kiM mudhA) matopanyasanasya tasa ( tasya ) phalamityucyate / anena darzayati na kiMcinmayeha svabuddhiviracitaM vinaddhaM na ( ? ) / kiM tarhi anekazAstrANAmekadezatvAdyathAsthitavastusaMgraheNaitacchAstraM mayA viracitam / sakalalakSyavyApakaM(ka)saMjJAH sarvAzca saMketena kriyante tAvapi pAratantryamasya / anyacca viSadharau upahAsAyopanyastau / aMzakavizeSasya saMjJAmAtreNa prayojanaM tacca gAthApAdamAtreNa sidhyati tatkimanena vRthA haMta (hetu) vizeSaNAdi1 Com. seems to read majjAA via jAINa teNa gurumajjhimo rAA. 2 dhyAnAdrahitAdhyAnAdvahito AB. 3 smAM visaMbhsvIkaroti AB. 4 manUdya AB.

Page #53
saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH [prathamo niyamaH prayAseneti / ataeva satsvapyanyazAstreSu teSAM vRthAvistaratvAdavyAptezcAnena nibaddhamidamiti // 20-22 // : yaduktaM sAmAnyena prayogo yatra tatra narendrasya [na] vidhAnamiti tasyApavAdamAhagAhAkhaMdhaa iti| gAhAkhaMdhaagIIuvagIIgIiANa a nriNdo| caumattaMsaagaNaNAgaovi visame Na ThANammi // 23 // gAthAskandhakagItyupagItikAnAM nrendrH| caturmAtrAMzakagaNanAgato'pi viSame na sthAne // 23 // ayaM madhyaguruH gAthAdInAM caturmAtragaNanAmadhyapatito'pi sAmAnyasaMjJA(jJa)yA viSame sthAne na vidheyaH / viSamaM yasmAdarthe gItikAsamyagbhAgo na labhyate(?) prathamatRtIyapaJcamAdi / pUrvameva pratiSiddhasyAsya vacanaM samasthAnA(ne) vidhyartham // 23 // upa(va)gIi iti / uvagIi(I)rahiANa a chaTe ThANammi dijjaeN diovi| . eANaM cia vasuhAhivassa daie alAhammi // 24 // upagItirahitAnAM SaSThe sthAne dIyate dvijopi / eteSAmapi vasudhAdhipasya dayite'lAbhe // 24 // eteSAM gAthAdInAM SaSThe sthAne'vazyaM dIyate upagItivarjitAnAm / upagItyAM ti(hi) SaSThe laghovidhAnAt / tasmiMzca teSAM dvijo'pi dIyate sarvalaghurapi dIyate sarvalaghurapi kriyate / tena dvayovadha(reva:) vidhAnAd dviprabhedaM tatsthAnamiti // 24 // asmin sarvalaghau SaSThe sati vizeSamAha-chaTTia iti / chaTTaTriavippavare paDhame vaNNammi kuNasu niccvaN| aha paMcamevi bIe to se pariharasu muhavannaM // 25 // SaSThasthitavipravare prathama varNe kuru nityapadam / atha paJcame'pi dvitIye tato'sya parihara muSa(kha)varNam // 25 // ... eteyau(etayoH) yadA SaSTha(The) vipravaro hayati (bhavati) tadAsya prathame varNe kuru nityapadaM avazyatayA tatra padasamAptirvidheyA / catvAro varNAH sAkalyena tAvattasmin saMbhavanti / tatra prathame vicchedo vidheyH| yathA iha 'mmi kuNasu' iti vipre saptamyantasya padasya vidhAnaM darzitam / athavA dvitIye'tha yadi paJcamasthAne sthito bhavati tato'sya pravaravarNaM pUrvapadena saha varjayet / etaduktaM bhavati / caturthagaNasyAnte padasamAptiH kAryA dvije paJcame sati / anantaraM paJcame prathamapAde ca (?) padamArabdhavyam / iha yathA 'to se' iti caturthe gaNe samApte. 'parihara' iti paJcame padasyArabdhirdarzitA // 25 // 1 niccayanivaaM AB. 2 gaNapadasyAntasamAptiH AB.

Page #54
.. ksa ra iti / padyAni 23-29] saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH pUrvoktasAmAnyavAkyasyApavAdamAha-avi(hi)akkhara iti / ahiakkharanivvAiabANAsiasIsaANa a nriNdo| na virujjhai niccaM cia daie visamesu ThANesu // 26 // adhikAkSarAnirvApitAvAnavAsikA zIrSakAnAM narendraH / na virudhyate nityameva dayite viSamesu sthAneSu // 26 // adhikAkSarAdInAM nityameva narendro viSameSu sthAneSu na virudhyate / spaSTamanyat // 26 // paJcamAtrasya vizeSasaMjJAmAha-jANaa(su) a iti / jANasu a jahAsaMkhaM surgagrulh(bhu)aiNdnaamehiN| tiNNivi virAmagaruA chAoari paMcamattaMse // 27 // jAnIhi yathAsaMkhyaM suragajagaruDabhujagendranAmabhiH / grInapi virAmagurUMzchAtodari paJcamAtrAMzAn // 27 // paJcamA[trA]nA(NAM) yaH (ye) prathamaladhyAdayastrayo virAmaguravo yathAsaMkhyaM krameNa suragajAdInAM saMjJAbhirupalakSitA iti jAnIhi / tenAdilaghuH suragajasya nAmabhirairAvatAdibhirmadhyalaghurgaruDasya nAmabhirvainateyAdibhiH antagururbhujagendranAmabhiH phaNiviSadharAdibhiriti // 27 // kavayorguruvarNayoH (1) saMjJArthamAha-guruakkharaM iti / guruakkharaM viANasu mnnirannaahrnncmrnnaamehiN| . .. dhaavaTTakaraliANaM aMgaruaMtimattaM ca // 28 // gurvakSaraM vijAnIhi mnnirtnaabhrnncmrnaambhiH| dhvajapaTakadalikAdibhirantaguruM trimAnaM ca // 28 // maNyAdInAM nAmabhirgurvakSaraM vijAnIhi trimAtraM cAntaguruM dhajapaTasya kadalikAyAzca naambhiriti| trimAtrasya tAvat trayo bhedA antagurvAdigurulaghutrayasvarUpAH / tanmadhyAdantaguroH saMjJeyam // 28 // kiMca tUravisesA iti / tUravisesA tilahuagaNassa; dulahuagaNassa rsbhaavaa|| tUvisasA tilahuagasta lahuassa vi saddapharisa [sa] rUvagaMdhAI nAmAiM // 29 // tUryavizeSAH trila~ghugaNasya dvilaghugaNasya rasabhAvau / laghoH zabdasparzasvarUpagandhAnAM nAmAni // 29 // trilaghugaNasya tUryavizeSANAM saMbandhe paTahAdIni nAmAni jAnIhi / tathA dvilaghugaNasya rasabhAvau svarUpeNaiva na tu saMjJibhiH / laghostu zabdAdyAH savizeSAH (1) // 29 // vRttavizeSANAM sAmAnya vidhAne keSu gaNeSu prApteSu yenAdhikacArutA bhavati tadvidhAnArthamAha--- 1 narapati: AB. 2 aMtegurUaM A. 3 pharisarasarUvasahagaMdhAI A; pharisarUvasahagaMdhAI B. 4 trilaghusAmyAt AB: 5 rasabhAvAt AB. 6 sAmAnyavidhAvane AB.

Page #55
saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH [prathamo niyamaH [ahiakkhreti]| nivAiaahiakkharagaNasamaduvaINa sIsaANaM ca / majjhalahucautthagurU a gIiANaM vi hi[a] aMsA // 30 // adhikAkSarAnirvApitAgaNasamadvipadInAM zIrSakANAM ca / madhyalaghuzcaturthaguruzca gItikAnAM ca hitAvaMzau // 30 // adhikAkSarAdInAM vRttajAtInAM tathA nirvApitAnAM gaNasamAnAM ca saptAnAM dvipadInAM zIrSakAnAM tathA madhyamalaghuzcaturthaguruzceti hitAvaMzau lAlityotpAdanAt / gItikAnAM ca tathA hi tAveva // 30 // gaNasamAnAM vidhAnAntaramAha-ekaduva(ma)tta iti / ekadumattambhahio hINovi pasaMsio visaharehi / pAo sattanha vi gaNasamANa duvaINa pasaacchi // 31 // ekadvimAtrAbhyadhiko hInazca kathito viSadharAbhyAm / pAdaH saptAnAmapi gaNasamAnAM dvipadInAM prasRtAkSi // 31 // * tivAsarUpa (8) viSadharAbhyAM pAdaH saptAnAmapi gaNasamAnAM ekayA mAtrayA hIno nyUnaH prazasto'GgIkRtaH abhyadhikayApyaGgIkRta eva / evaM dvAbhyAmapi mAtrAbhyAM hInAdhikatveGgIkRte gurulaghuvinyAse padacchedayatInAM sarvathAbhAvaha(vat )tvaM prayojanam / tat yadi hInAdhikatvepyAsAM zobhA na hIyate tatkA kSatiriti // 31 // saMjJAntarArthamAha-samara iti / samaraM samotti a same visamammi a sAyarotti visamotti / pAo gaNovva ThANo bhaNNaie suaNu vittANa // 32 // samaraH sama iti [ca] same viSame ca sAgara iti viSama iti / pAdo gaNo vA sthAna bhaNyate sutanu vRttAnAm // 32 // same pradeze pAdo vA caturmAtrAdigaNo vA sthAnaM dvicaturthAdi samara iti bhaNyate / kimiyaM saMjJA paryAyarUpeNa AhosvidvizeSeNa rUpeNa sthitetyucyate / nApavAdarUpeNa kiM tarhi sama iti bhaNyate / viSame pradeze pAdAdInAM sAgarasaMjJA viSamasaMjJA ceti dvayaM vihitam / anye tvAhuH / he asame priye na vidyate samAsyA iti kRtvA / samaraH sama iti bhaNyate / tadvacca viSamokte viSamA ananyasadRzA uktayo yasyA iti kRtvA / viSame sAgara iti bhaNyate / yujyata etat / paNDitAnAM tu manAMsi nAtyAvarjayati / prasiddhasya pratha[ma]mupadezo yuktaH pazcAdvidheyasyeti / tathA yoyaM devadatta iti prasiddhastasyAdyaprakR(jha)tirardha (2) iti nAmAstviti / iha tu samaH prasiddhaH / yosau sama iti bhaNyate tasya samara iti nAmAstu iti prApte kathaM viparyayo raJjayati vidagdhacetAMsi / asmAbhistu dvayamapi darzitam // 32 // 1 ahiakkharaninvAia Com. 2 via hiaMsA A. 3 viSame daza sAgara iti vizeSama iti AB. 4 syurevo AB.

Page #56
padyAni 30-33] . saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH caturmAtrapaJcamAtrANAM mahAsAmAnyasaMjJArthamAha-maMtitti / maMtitti bhaNNaI jahiM purohiotti a nijujjae jammi / caumattapaMcamattANa doNha joccea paDihAi // 33 // . ia kaisiTuvittajAIsamuccae paDhamo niyamo smtto| mantrIti bhaNyate yatra purohita iti niyujyate yo'pi / caturmAtrapaJcamAtrayodvayorya eva pratibhAti // 33 // yatra mantrIti bhaNyate yatra ca niyujyate purohita iti tatra caturmAtrapaJcamAtrayormadhyAdya evaM pratibhAti sa eva kriyata iti zeSaH / tena trayodazabhedA asmin saMjJAdvaye pratiSThitA iti // 33 // iti prathamo niymH| - 1 doNhA docvea AB. 2 na yujyate AB.

Page #57
dvitIyo niymH| idAnI pAdakalpanayA dvipadyAdInAM sAmAnyalakSaNamabhidhIyate-kIrai iti / kIrai gaNehi pAo pAA cattAri vatthuaM bhaNiyaM / . cattAri sagIiavatthuAI duvaitti niviTThA // 1 // kriyate gaNaiH pAdaH pAdAzcatvAro vastukaM bhaNitam / catvAri sagItikavastukAni dvipadIti nirdiSTA // 1 // - sAmAnyena tAvadevaMvidhA dvipadI nirdiSTA kathitA / gaNaizcaturmAtraiH paJcamAtrairvA vakSyamANaracanayA pAdaH kriyate 'kuNa karakaNNa' (3.1) ityAdikayA / te ca pAdAzcatvAro vastukaM] bhaNitamuktamAcAryaiH / saha gItikayA vartante sagItikAni / sagItikAni ca tAni vastukAni sagItikavastukAni catvAri dvipadIti nirdiSTA / etaduktaM bhavati / vastukasyAnte pratyekazo gItikA kaaryaa||1|| asminnevAvasare gItikAlakSaNamucyate taia iti / taiadhaNu maNiviramaaM sattamasarachaTTarAavippaaM c| parisesanihiajohaaMgIia puvvaddhapacchimaddhaaM ca // 2 // gItikA tRtIyakadhanurma[Ni] virAmaM saptamazaraSaSTharAjavipraM ca / parizeSanihitayodhaM gIteH pUrvArdhapazcimAdhaM ca // 2 // pUrvArdhaM pazcimAdhaM ca pUrvArdhapazcimArdhamityekavadbhAvaH / udgItikAsaMbaddho'yaM vidhilakSaNe bhavatIti vizeSaH (1) / kIdRzamityucyate tRtIyaM dhnurysmiNstttRtiiydhnuH| bahuvivihapaharaNANaM' (1.17) ityAdinA paJcamAtrasya dhanuriti saMjJA / tatra sAmAnyena paJcamAtreSu prApteSu 'NivvAviaahiakkhara' (1.30) ityAdinA madhyaguro(lagho)zcaturthagurozca dvayoreva gItikAyAM prAptiH / kiM ca mANavirAmo yasya tanmaNivirAmo(mam ) / rAjA ca viprazca rAjavigrau madhyagurucaturlaghU SaSThau yasya tat SaSTharAjaviprakam / saptamaH zaraH paJcamAno yasya tat saptamazaraM saptamazaraM ca tatSaSTharAjavipraM saptamazaraSaSTharAjavipram / SaSThe rAjaviprayoH paryAyeNAvasthAnam / anyacca / parizeSAH tRtIyapazcamaSaSThasaptamebhyo, yodhAzcaturmAtrAH sAmAnyena madhyagurorvarjitAH yasya tadevaMbhUtagItikAyA ardhadvayalakSaNaM bhavati // 2 // anyacca yAdRgrUpaM gItikAyA lakSye dRzyate tadapi darzayitumAha-biaa iti / bIcautthesu saro paMcamapaDhamesu sattidaMDo a| bhaNiesu rahesuvi gIiAi ThANesu aviruddhA // 3 // [dvitIya]caturthayoH zaraH paJcamaprathamayoH zaktidaNDazca / bhaNiteSU ratheSvapi gItikAyAH sthAneSvaviruddhau // 3 // gItikAyAH sthAneSu dvitIyAdiSu ratheSvapi bhaNitaM rucyante (?) / tatra dvitIye caturthe 1 pariselanikhilayovaM AB. 2 gItirvA pUrvA0 AB. 3 biaa Com. 4 bhANateSvapi rathe0 AB.

Page #58
dvi0 ni0 50 1-6] saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH 13. ca rathasthAne'pi zaro na virudhyate / tathaiva paJcamaprathamayorapi zaktidaNDaH paJcamAtraH / etaduktaM bhavati / gItikAyAstrayo bhedaaH| ekaH dvitIyacaturthazaraH syAt / dvitIyaH [tRtIyasaptamazaraH] / tRtIyaH paJcamaprathamazarazceti / atra vaima(caivaM) viniyamayanti / tRtIyAdInAM paJcamAtrAdInAM saptamAdiyathokteva(kta eva) sahayoge bhavati nAnyatheti / tena yadA tRtIyaH paJcamAtrastadA saptame, yadA dvitIyaH tadA caturthe, yadA paJcame tadA prathama iti / etadabhimatamadhvAdInAm (!) / viparyayo'pi tairiSyata eveti // 3 // sAmAnyalakSaNasyaiva dvipadyA vizeSAntaramAha-vatthua iti / vatthuagIiamajjhe veArI ekkaaM duvahaaM c| vitthAriaaM ca kaIhi kIrae suaNu icchAe // 4 // vastukagItikAmadhye vicAryaikaka dvipathakaM vaa| vistAritakaM ca kavibhiSkriyante [sutanu icchayA] // 4 // . vastukasya gItikAyAzcAntarAle kadAcidvidArI kadAcidekakaM kadAcid dvipathakaM kadAcicca vistAritakamityeke / ekaM vA dvau vA trINi vA sarva evetyapare / asmAkaM tu mataM vastukasya gurulAghavavazena yathA lAlityaM bhavati tathA vicAryAdInAM racanA vidheyeti // 4 // eteSAM lakSaNAnyAha-jA vatthuAi iti / jA vatthuAi lahuI sA veAritti bhaNNiA chaMde / do pAA bhaNNai duvahautti taha ekkaaM eko // 5 // yA vastukAladhvI sA vidArI saMjJitA chandasi / dvau pAdau bhaNyate dvipathakamiti tathaikakamekaH // 5 // tasya vidArIti chandaHzAstre saMjJA kRtA yA vastukAllavI / lAghavamatra gaNakRtamiti kecit / . etaduktaM bhavati / yadA paJcabhirgaNairvastuko bhavati tadA tribhizcatubhirvA vidArI vidheyA / apare pAdakRtamicchanti / tribhiH pAdaivicArI bhavati / dvipathaikake yathAsaMkhyaM dvAbhyAmekena ca vacane (pAdena ?) bhavataH // 5 // vistAritakasyetyAha-duvaINa iti / duvaINa jau Na cchaMde sAricchaM vahai jaM ca duaiinn| mahuraM ca kaI(i)aehiM vitthAriaaMti taM jANa // 6 // dvipAdInAM yana cchandasi sAdRzyaM vahati yacca dvipadInAm / madhuraM ca kRtakairvistAritamiti tajjAnIhi // 6 // tvaM vistAritakamiti budhyasva yacchandasi sAdRzyaM vahati dvipadInAM ca na vahati ca / 1 Both A and B add taha a before icchAe. 2 asmAtkartumataM AB. 3 jo Na chaMdo A. 4 dvitIyAdInAM AB. 5 veDyati AB.

Page #59
saTIko vRttajAtisamuJcayaH [dvitIyo niyamaH tadvastukasya sAdRzyaM paribandhAdvahati kenacir3hedAntareNa na bahati / yathA sumanasaH pAdaH tribhizcaturmAtrairguruNA ca nibaddhaH dhvajAgraM ca tasmin vigurvagurubhyAM (dvigurvantagurubhyAM ?) vihitaM hInaM tasminyadi dvau dRzyate tadA tatsAdRzyaM vahati na vahati ceti kecit / anyeSAM matam / aMzakena vA saMkare yacce vastukAnnyUnaM bhavatIti / ekena dvAbhyAM tribhirvA pAdaistadvidhIyata ityapare / nanu caitasminsati vicAryAdibhirna bhidyate / kakRtapAtrakRto'tra bhedaH / sarvaM caitadabhimatamAcAryANAm / tathA coktam 'vistAro vastukasyAdhaM pAde(do) yA(vA) vastukalpakaH / rUpakaM vastukabhavaM svalpaM tasyAthavA dalam // ' iti / kiM ca kakRtakairmadhuramiti / asminvistArite mAdhuryArthaM kRtakakakAraracanA kAryA / yadapi kaM vastu sandadAti lAlityamAtraM, kathaM tatkRtakamucyate kazcAsau kRtakazceti / yathA kAmo kAmate candrazcanda[te] iti // 6 // vizeSAntaramAha--jA avalaMbae iti / jA avalaMbai cauvatthuANa atthaM puNo puNo bhnniaa| veAriccia sA visaharehi dhuvaitti niddiTThA // 7 // yA avalambate caturvastukAnAM artha punaH punaH punarbhaNitA / vicAryevAsau viSadharAbhyAM dhruvaketi nirdiSTA // 7 // sA viSadharAbhyAM nAgAbhyAM dhruvakA kathitA vicAryeva satI / nanu kiM nAmAntarakaraNena / ato vizeSa ucyate / yA punaruktApi satI caturNA vastukAnAmarthamavalambate vastu cedvastuni badhyate tasminvastuni vAkyasyaiva kriyApadaM dhruvakA kaaryaa| evaM dvitIyAdInAmiti kecit / anye tvAhuH / yamakavaccaturuktamapi na pau[na] ruktyamAvahati / pratyekaM vastu[ka]syAnugAmitvAt / etaduktaM bhavati / gaNaiH pAdaizcaH vidAryAH sAdRzyaM vahati / iyAMstu vizeSo dhruvakAyamartharUpAH (dhruvakeyamartharUpA ) / idameka(vA)smAkamabhimatam // 7 // asyAM satyAM yathA dvipadyA rUpaM bhavati tathAha-bhuaAhiva iti / bhuMaAhivasAlAhaNavuDDhakainirUviaM imaM die| NihaNaNirUviadhuvaammi vatthue gIiA Natthi // 8 // bhujagAdhipasAtavAhaNa(na)vRddhakavinirUpitaM dyite| nidhananirUpitadhruvake vastuni gItikA nAsti // 8 // yadya(tra) vastukasya nidhane dhruvakA nirUpitA tatra gItikA na vidheyA iti bhujagAdhipAdInAM matam / yasmAdevaM racanA sthitA-prathamaM vastukaM pazcAdvidAryAdInAmanyatamamante ca gItiketi / 1 vastukasyAsAdRzyopari0 AB. 2 yadvayastukAt. AB. 3 vastukAnAmanAmartha0 AB. 4v. 8 missing in B. 5 nidhanaM nirUpitA dhravake AB.

Page #60
padyAni 6-14] saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH dhruvakAnte vastukAnte gItikA nAbhimatA AcAryANAm / bhujagAdhipau kambalAzvatarau / sAtavAhano rAjA / vRddhakavirharivRddha iti kecit / bahUnAmupAdAnaM vikalpanivRtyartham / vidAryAdIni tAvadavazyaMtathA (nAvazyatayA ?) kriyante kiM tarhi bandhavazAdvastuvazAcceti nirNItam // 8 // bhuaAhiva iti| bhuaAhivasAlAhaNavuDDhakainirUviANa duviinn| NAmAI jAI sAhemi tujjha tAI via kameNa // 9 // bhujagAdhipasAtavAhaNa(na)vRddhakavinirUpitAnAM dvipadInAm / nAmAni yAni sAdhayAmi tava tAnyeva krameNa // 9 // bhujagAdhipAdinirUpitAnAmityanenaitadarzayati yA viSamadvipadyaH idAnIMtanaiH kathistAtosAM lakSaNaM nehocyate / sAdhayAmi kathayAmi / . tAnyAha-sumanA iti / sumaNA tArA joNhA maNovaI komuI pagIA a| rattA a mANiNI accharA a taha paumiNI vijjU // 10 // viNayA sarassaI suppahA vihUI sumaMgalA cNdaa| viaA mahAmaI NaMdiNI sirI caMdakaMtA a|| 11 // haMsI pacchA raiA summA sAmA vilAsiNI lcchii| mehA assavaMtA susaMgaA mAlaI dUI // 12 // vaNarAI vaMsatthA sasivaaNA raaNamAlA a| sattaittIsA eA jANaha mattAgaNasamAo // 13 // sumanAstArA jyotsnA manovatI kaumudI pragItA ca / raktA ca mAninyapsarAzca tathA padminI vidyut // 10 // vinatA sarasvatI suprabhA vibhUtiH sumaGgalA cndraa| vijayA prabhAvatI nandinI zrIzcandrakAntA ca // 11 // haMsI pathyA racitA saumyA zyAmA vilAsinI lakSmIH / medhAzvakrAntA susaMgatA mAlatI drutikA // 12 // vanarAjivaMzasthA zazivadanA ratnamAlA ca / saptatriMzaccaitA jAnIhi mAtrAgaNasamAH // 13 // etAsAM sarvapAdeSu prathamapAdasadRzA mAtrA gaNAzca [iti] jAnIhi // 13 // ciMtA siddhI bhaddA gaMdhArI mAliNI tahA kNduu| laliAi samaM sattavi imAu daie gnnsmaao|| 14 // 1 AcAryANAM tu AB. 2 tAsu lakSaNamihocyate AB. 3 Both A and B read dIhadhavalacchi at the beginning of this line. 4 citrA Com.

Page #61
saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH [dvi0ni0 50 15-16 citrA siddhirbhadrA gAndhArI mAlinI tathA kadaH / lalitayA samaM saptApyetA dayite gaNasamAH // 14 // citrAdyA gaNairevaM samasaMkhyairyuktA na mAtrAbhiryathA tathA tadavasara eva vakSyAmaH // 14 // kiNc| viulA cavalA sumuhI asArasI bhAmiNI pasaNNA a| naMdA seA a pie addhasamAo imA aTTha // 15 // vipulA capalA sumukhI ca sAri(ra)sI bhAminI prapa(sa)nA [ca] / nandA zvetA ca priye ardhasamA etA aSTau // 15 // etAsAM prathamastRtIyena sadRzaH dvitIyena caturthaH pAdaH // 15 // kiMca vissmeti| visamA taNumajjhA kovaNA a gaTTI a vissarUA a| avisiTThalakkhaNAo eAoM mae Na bhaNiAo // 16 // ___ uddesalakkhaNaNAmAI(I) duvaINa / ia kaisiTThavittajAIsamuccaye biio niyamo sammatto // 2 // viSamA tanumadhyA kopanA ca naTI ca bimbarUpA ca / aviziSTalakSaNA etA mayA na bhaNitAH // 16 // etA viSamAdyA na mayoktAH kasmAdaviziSTalakSaNatayA niHphalatvAt / kimetAsAM lakSaNena prayojanamalalitaracanA mahAkavibahiSkRtA hyetoH / ata eva mayA na bhaNitAH / etadarthameva AcAryaNAdAvevopayogaSkRto (8) yathA bhujagAdhipAdibhirnirUpitAnAM vakSyAmIti / nanu yadyetA nocyante tatkiM nAmagrahaNenetyucyate / avyAptiparihArArthamiti // 16 // iti dvitIyo niymH| 1 gaNeneva AB. 2 The last line i. e. etA to niHphalatvAt repeated after hotA: in A and B.

Page #62
tRtIyo niymH| idAnI dvipadIvastukAnAM sodAharaNaM [lakSaNaM] yathopadezamucyate / kuNa kara iti / kuNa karakaNNavivajiaaM duNha gaANa turNgmoN| purao cAru sacAmaraaM / sumaNApAa maNoharaaM // 1 // sumaNA [sumanAH] / kuru karakarNavivarjitaM dvayorgajayosturaMgamam / / ___puratazcAru [sa]cAmaraM sumanaHpAdaM zobhanam (manoharam ?) // 3 // turaMgamaM gajava'yasya purato'gre kuru / caturmAtragaNadva(tra)yamityarthaH / tatra tRtIyasya tasya vizeSa ucyate / kIdRzaM turaMgamam ? / kareNAntaguruNA karNena ca dviguruNA vivarjitam / vikalpadvayaM tatra [na] kartavyamityarthaH / kiMca cAmareNa guruNA sahitam / sumanaso dvipadyAH pAde caraNe / cArviti kriyAvizeSaNam / anenaitadarzayati satsvapyanekAnta(keSu ?) vikalpeSu tathA vidheyaM yathA cArvI racanA bhavati // udaahrnnm-||1|| saturaMga iti / saturaMgaraho NariMdao vilsNtmhgghhaaro| sumaNoharaammi muddhie . dIsai tArAi pAae // 2 // tArA / saturaMgaratho narendro vilasanmahAghahAraH / / sumanohare mugdhe dRzyate tArAyoH pAde // 2 // tArAyAH pAde madhyaM ca dRzyate AtmAtragaNatva(?)danantaraM guru / saheti tAtparyam / vizeSaNAni spaSTAni / tAni ca lAlityotpAdanAya gRhItAni / sumanoharAkSararacanAviziSTamudAharaNaM dRSTvA tathaiva kavibhirbibhartIti (kartavyamiti !) // 2 // jIa pecchasi iti / jIa pecchasi rahaMga cAvaaM ca svddaaaoN| taM viANa iha chaMdae joNhaatti pasaacchie // 3 // jyotsnA / 1 amaraH pAdaM AB. 2 gajadvayaM yasya AB. 3 vizeSatasyamucyate AB. 4 I am not giving the signs illustrating the use of short (I) and long (S) letters as they are not correctly reproduced in either ms. 5 tArayAH pAda: AB.

Page #63
saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH yasyAH pazyasi rathAGgaM cApaM ca sapatAkam | tAM vijAnIhi iha chandasi jyotsniketi prasRtAkSi // 3 // he vistIrNAkSi yasyAH paJca mAtragaNadvayaM pazyasi gurvantena vi (tri) mAtreNa sahitaM tAM jyotsniketi jANI (nI) hi / rathAGgaM cakram / cApaM dhanuH // 3 // purao joha iti / 18 purao jo assa cAru sacAvaassa / poa maNovaiA (a) e sohai neura (re)NaM // 4 // manovatI / purato yodhasya cAru sacApasya / pAdo nUpureNa zobhate manovatyAH // 4 // caturmAtrasya purato'gre paJcamAtrasya nU~ pureNopalakSitaM pAdaM manovatyAH kurvityarthaH // 4 // pecchapa ityAdi / piccha piccha chauoarie aha sabANasasarAsaNao / komuI paya sohiao viramaI apAassa karo // 5 // kaumudI | pazya pazya chAtodarike eSa sabANazarAsanaH / kaumudyAH kathaM zobhito virAme pAdasya karaH // 5 // aha saturaMgama iti / [tRtIyo niyamaH paJcamAtra gaNadvayena sahitaH karazcaturmAtrI gurvanto gaNaH yasya tanUdari zobhitaH atIva manohara ityarthaH // 5 // aha saturaMgama eNaM suMdara saMdaNaNaM / dohi a neura ehiM sohai su eSA ca (sa) turaMgameNa sundari syandanena / dvAbhyAM ca nUpurAbhyAM zobhate suSThu pragItA // 6 // pagIyA // 6 // pragItA / caturmAtragaNadvayena [gurudvayena ] ca pragItA zobhate / syandano rathaH / ahetyetado vAcako dezIpado nipAtaH // 6 // pekkha pakkhiNAha iti / 1 vistIrnatAkSi: AB. 2 pAo NeureNaM sohai maNovaie Com. 3 tutaruNo AB. 4 ahonyetado AB

Page #64
padyAni 3-9] saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH piccha pakkhiNAhaaM patthivaM ca biiaaN| rattiAi pAae cAru bhUsaNilae // 7 // raktA / prekSasva pakSinAthaM pArthivaM ca dvitIyaM / raktikAyAH pAde cArubhUSaNevati // 7 // paJcamAtraM madhyalaghu Adau pazcAccaturmAtraM madhyaguru raktikAyAH pa(pA)de prekSasva / pakSinAtho garuDaH / illapratyayo matvarthe // 7 // rattiAi iti / rattiAi pAaammi neuraM cai dinnnnmNte| mANiNIa rUaaM taM dAvi khu pAaDaM te // 8 // maaninii|. raktikAyAH pAde nUpuraM sthApayAnte / mAninyA rUpakaM taharzitaM khalu prakaTaM tave // 8 // ante guruNAdhikena pAdeSu raktikaiva mAninItyarthaH / dAviraM darzitam / paoNaDaM prakaTam / te tava // 8 // kiNNaesi iti / kiM Na desi dihi NaaMgie ___ aha sabANacAve nnriNde| accharAi phuDaNeurillae pAaammi pasaacchi laggae // 9 // apsarAH / kiM na dadAsi dRSTiM natAGgi asminsabANacApe narendre / apsarasaH sphuTanUpuravati pAde prasRtAkSi lagne // 9 // apsarasaH pAde dvau paJcamAtrAveko madhyaguruzcaturmAtronte guruzceti vaktavye bhaGgayantareNaitadevAha / sahabANena cApena vartate yo'sau narendraH tasminsanUpure'psarasaH pAde lagne patite kathaM dRSTiM na dadAsIti / aha~ asmin // 9 // aviruddha iti / 1 A adds dIsaitti neuraM before cAru. 2 bhUSaNaviti A; bhUSaNaM ceti B. 3 neuraM Thavehi aMte Com. 4 tat AB. 5 vAsuDaM AB. 6 Before sahabANena both A and B read sahabANenadevAha. 7 Aha AB.

Page #65
38 saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH aviruddhabIapatthivesuM pasaacchi de(do)su joharasuM / disu desu pomaNIe pAammi cAvacAmarAI // 10 // padminI / [tRtIyo niyamaH aviruddhadvitIya pArthivayoH prasRtAkSi dvayoryodhayoH / dattayordehi padminyAH pAde cApaM ca caramaM (maraM ) ca // 10 // caturmAtrayorante paJcamAtraM guruM ca dehi / ka[ thaM] bhUtayoryodhayoH dvitIyasthAne pArthivo madhyagururna niSiddhaH yayoH / evaM paJcavikalpaM dvitIyamabhyanujJAtam // 10 // de vijju[A]i iti / de vijjuAi pAaghaDiyANaM iha icchA tinha turaMgaANaM / paDhamaataiaANa viasiacchi purao ekkaassa suvarNaM cAvaM // 11 // vijjuA [vidyut ] / dehi vidyutaH pAdaghaTitAnAma (mi) hecchayA trayANAM turaGgamANAm / prathamatRtIyakAnAM vikasitAkSi purata ekaikasya sutanu cApam // 11 // vidyutaH pAde ghaTitAnAM racitAnAM trayANAM turaGgamAnAM madhyAdyau prathamatRtIyau gaNau tayorekaikasya anyatamasya puratazcApamicchAyA dehi / asminprathamasya darzitam // 11 // 1 thororo(ru) hAla iti / thororu hAlabhu~vaiMdaviddhakailakkhaNesu siddhiAe viNaAi hAribahuvaNNadinnasohammi desu pAaammi / hatthe NijjiyAsoamuddhasahaArapallavillaeNaM saturaMgapatthivatiassa cAru purao ghaNuM ca raaNaaM ca // 12 // vinatA / thororu ( sthaviroru) hAlabhujagendravRddhakavilakSaNeSu siddhAyA vinatAyA hAribahuvarNadarttazobhe dehi pAde / hastena nirjitAzoka mugdhasahakArapallaveNabha (?) saturaGgapArthiva trikasya cAru purato dhanuzca ratnaM ca // 12 // turaGgaH pArthitraH turaGgapArthi[va] turaGgaH pArthivazceti / paJcamAtraM guruM ceti dehi vani (vinatAyAH pAde hAlAdilakSaNeSu prakaTAyAH / hAlaH sAtavAhanaH / bhujagendrau kambalAzvatarau / thoraH parivartulaH / illaH svArthe / nirjitAnyazokasya mugdhasahakArasya pallavAni yeneti hastavizeSaNam / mugdho'bhijAtaH / ramaNIyairvahuvarNairdattA zobhA yeneti pAdavizeSaNam // 12 // 1 vRttayAndehi BA. 2 dvitIyasthAne sthAne AB. 3 Mark the vazruti. suvaNNa AB; 4 trayonAM turaMgamAnyaM AB 5 purato'pacchAyA AB. 6 soThedaha pAde AB. 7 iMtena AB. 8 mukko hijAta: AB.

Page #66
padyAni 10-16 ] da iti / saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH saMdaNapurao a doNi bANaA tANa purillaA veaaMtiA / kaNNasuhAvae jIa pAae paMkaavaaNie sA sarassaI // 13 // sarasvatI / syandanaM puratazca dvau bANau tayoH purastAdvaijayantikA / karNasukhAvehe yasyAH pAde paGkajavadane sA [sa]rasvatI // 13 // je (jI) se joha iti / caturmAtro dvau paJcamAtrau [laghuH ] guruzca sarasvatyAH kArya iti vAkyArthaH / vaijayantI patAkA // 13 // jIse johavaM cAva a mAaMgaaM pecchasi pAae turaaM ca cautthaaM / viramaNiuttaaM jIse a dhaaggaaM bhaNNai chaMda sA suMdari suppahA // 14 // suprabhA / 21 yasyA yodhaM cApaM [ca] mAtaGgaM pazyasi pAde turagaM [ca] caturtham / virAme niyuktaM yasyAzca dhvajAgraM bhaNyate chandasi sA sundari suprabhA // 14 // yasyAzcaturmAtrapaJcamAtrau punazcaturmAtradvayamanteguruM trimAtraM pazyasi sA suprabhA nAma dvipadI / mAtaGgo gajaH / virAme'nte niyukto nibaddhaH // 14 // vArA (ra)NaNa iti / vAraNaNareMdasaMdaNabANae jIse kameNa pANiuttae / pecchasi sasissa saNNibhava aNie aMga taM ca vihUiaM // 15 // vibhUtiH / jANa vAraNanarendrasyandanabANAnAM (n) yasyAH krameNa pAdaniyuktaM ( ktAn ) / pazyasi zazisannibhavadane jAnIhi natAGgi tAM ca vibhUtikAm // 15 // pAdaniyuktAMzcaraNaviracitAn vAraNAdInyasyAH pazyasi tAM vibhUtikAM jAnIhi // 15 // vAraNajoha iti / vAraNajoha rahaturaMgamaehiM viramapariTThaviavihUsaNaehiM / 1 karNasukhAvaho yasyA: pAda: AB. 2 The line is repeated in A and B. 3 virAmanayukteH 4 mantateguruM AB

Page #67
22 saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH [tRtIyo niyamaH pAo dUraM sumaNohariAe __ hoi a sommamuhi sumaMgaliAe // 16 // sumaGgalA / vAraNayodharathaturaMgamairvirAmapratiSThApitabhUSaNaiH / pAdo dUraM sumanoharAyA bhavati ca sausyamukhi sumaGgalAyAH // 16 // caturbhizcartumAtrairguruNA ca sumaGgalApAdo bhavati / dUrama[tya]rtham // 16 // Thaviaesu iti / Thaviaesu saratomaraeK de Thavesu pasaacchi turNg| caMdiAi vnnnnujjlammi| pAaammi phuDaneuraammi // 17 // cndrikaa| . sthApitayoH zaratomarayoH sthApaya prasRtAkSi turaGgam / candrikAyA varNojvale pAde sphuTanUpure // 17 // paJcamAtrayoH sthApitayozcaturmAtraM sthApaya(yA)nte ca guruM candrikAyAH pAde varNairakSarairujvalaiH zobhite / de iti prArthanAyAM nipAtaH // 17 // viaAi iti / viaAi pie cchauoarillie . Thaviammi Thavesu visAlaNittie / saturaMgajuambhi rahe pariMdoM purao diNNujalapaumarAaaM // 18 // vijaA [vijayA] / vijayAyAH priye cchAtodarike sthApite sthApaya vilAsa(zAla)netre / saturaMgayuge rathe narendraM purato dattojjvalapadmarAgam // 18 // saha turaMgayugena vartate yo'sau rathazcaturmAtrastasmin sthApite narendraM madhyaguru sthApaya / datta ujjvala: padmarAgo yasyeti narendravizeSaNam / chauaM tanum // 18 // saaNNaANa iti / saaNNaANa rasie suisuhAvahe maNohare sulalie kuNasu pAae / pahAvaIa viuNe thaNaturaMgae NaaMgie viramae ghaavaDAaaM // 19 // prbhaavtii| 10 turaMgamau...bhUSaNau pAdau AB. 2 caturbhizcatubhistairguruNA ca AB. 3 Thaviparesviti AB. 4 sthApito yadi saratomarayo: AB. 5 pade sthAne pada prasRtyakSi AB. 6 candrikAyavakojvale AB. 7 pAde AB. 8 0yugaM rathena narendrI AB. 9 saauNNaaNNeti AB. 10 Ms. reads sarAkarAnANa (A) sarAlUrAna (B). Commentator's reading is accepted in the text. 11 Com. seems to read viramaedhaavaDAae.

Page #68
padyAni 16-22]] saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH makarNakAnAM rasaprede zrutisukhAvahe manohare sulalite kuru pAde / prabhAvatyA [dvi]guNau stanaituraMgau natAGgike virAme dhvajatAke // 19 // stano madhyaguruH / turaMgaH avizeSeNa caturmAtraH / tau dviguNau gu(ku)ru / ante caikA dhvajapatAkA yayoriti stanaturaMgi(ga)vizeSaNam / caturbhizcaturmAtraistrimAtreNa] ca prabhAvatyAH pAdo bhavatItyarthaH / sakarNAH kavayaH teSAM rasaM dadAti yastasmin / zrutiH karNaH // 19 // a(suviaDDa iti / suviaDDakaINa suhAvaNie laliakkharapaMtipasAhaNie / kuNa nnNdinnipaaamnnohrieN| rasaNeuraANa juassa juaM // 20 // naMdinI / avidaMDa(dagdha)kavInAM sukhApaNaM(Ne) lalitAkSarapaGktiprasAdhanam / kuru nandinikAyAH [pAde] manoramaM rasanUpurayoryugalasya yugam // 20 // ' raMso dvilaghugaNaH / nUpuro guruH / tayoryugalasya yugaM kuru / tau catuH sthApayetyarthaH / ApaNa ivApaNaH / tasminnApaNe haTTe kavInAM sukhaprApaka ityrthH| ApaNAddhi sarva(rvaiH) prApyate sarva vastu // 20 // daie iti / daie chau[o]ari pINapaoharie siriAa Thavesu miyNksmaannnnie| rasaneuraANa juassa juammi Thie pharisaM ca ravaM ca viraamvihuusnnaN||21|| zrIH / dayite cchAtodari pInaipayodhare zriyaH sthApaya mRgAGkasamAnane / rasanUpurayoryugapa(la)sya yuge sthitiH() sparza ca rasaM ca virAmavibhUSaNam // 21 // nandinyeva(vA)dhikAntagurucaturmAtrA zrIrityarthaH / sparzaravau laghusaMjJau // 21 // caMdakkaMtiA iti / caMdakaMtiA muhavArANayA karavIsaMtiA biiaauhiaa| taiaturaMgiA iha lakkhaNae paMkaavaaNie tuha d(daa)viyaa||22|| candrakAntA / candrakAntA mukhavAraNikA karavizrAntikA dvitIyAa(yu)dhikA / 'tRtIyaturaGgikA iha lakSaNe paGkajavadane tava darzitA // 22 // 1 rasapadena AB. 2 salila AB. 3 sucaturaMgau AB. 4 ketimakaradhvaja AB. 5 suro AB. 6 aMtisikA (aMtimikA?) dhvajApatAkAdayoriti AB. 7 zrutikaNaM AB. 8Com. seems to read pasAhaNiaM...NaMdiNipAa maNoramaaM. 9 rasAkSilaghu0 AB. 10 nIrapayodharIti AB.

Page #69
saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH [tRtIyo niyamaH mukhe vAraNo yasyAH karau vizrAntau virAme ca yasyAH / dvitIya AyudhaH pazcamAtro yasyAzca / dAviA darzitA // 22 // vAraNabANa iti / vAraNabANa joho cAvaaM ca tANa purillaaM kuNa pAlaMbaaM ca / jANasu muddhie bhuaaNiottaammi sarvaNasuhAvae haMsIpAaammi // 23 // haMsI / vAraNabANau yodaM(dha) cApaM ca teSAM paurastyaM tathA prAlambakaM ca / jAnIhi mugdhe bhujaMganiyukte karNasukhAvahe haMsyAH pAde // 23 // prathamatRtIyau caturmAtrau dvitIyacaturthau paJcamAtrau guruzcAnte haMsyA [pAde] / pra(prA)lambakamAbharaNam / bhujaganiyukte kambalatarAzvaracite // 23 // eko vAraNa iti / ekko vAraNao bIo turaMgao __ taio saMdaNao bANo cuttho| paMcamaaM ca puNo jIse dhaaggaaM sA jai pAaDiA pacchA piallie // 24 // pthyaa| eko vAraNo dvitIyasturaGgaH tRtIyaH syandano bANazcaturthaH / paJcamamapi punaH yasyA dhvajAgraM sA gaje (jagati) ? (pra)kaTA pathyA priyatame // 24 // spaSTArtham // 24 // . jIa turaMga iti / jaai turaMgabANabANAsaNapANijuaM NariMdao __ hoi a pAaammi caMdujalao viramammi aa(haa)ro| taM thororu laDahabAhUlaie maamukhaDacchie jANasu chaMdaAmmi raiatti pie mahurakkharillie // 25 // racitA / yasyAsturaMgabANebANAsanapANiyugaM narendraH bhavati ca pAde candrojjvala (lo) virAme hAraH / tAM thororulaDahabAhulatike mRgamugdhAkSi jAnIhi chandasi ratiriti priya(ye) madhurAkSaravati // 25 // pANiyugAntaH samAhAre dvandvaH / bANAsanaM dhanuH / etaduktaM bhavati-caturmAtrAdanantaraM paJcamAtradvayaM pazcAdgurvantau caturmAtrAveva tato'pi madhyaguruH guruzcAnte yasyAH sA ratirnAmeti / laDabhaH savilAsaH / thoraM parivartulam / mRgasyeva mugdhe akSiNI yasyAH tasyA AmantraNam / madhurAkSara[vati] iti pAdavizeSaNam // 25 // 1 taha Com. 2 kaNNa. Com. 3 ekopAvAraNeti AB. 4 ratikA Com. 5 bANA bANAniSANi. Ab. 6 lalitike AB.

Page #70
saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH yasyA eva vizeSalakSaNAha (rthaM) gItikAmAha -- karaala iti padyAni 22 - 28 ] karaalajualassa Nilae raiyApAaammi suisuhAvahammi | saMdaNao Na virujjhai patthivaThANammi survaNu vippao vva // raiyAbheavisesadaMsaNatthe gIaiyA // 26 // gItikA / karatalayuga [la] sya nilayA (ye) ratikApAde zrutisukhAvahe / syandano na virudhyate pArthivasthAne sutanu vipro vA // 26 // yasminsthAnadvayentaguruSkarasaMjJo vihitaH tatra yadyavizeSevA (Na) caturmAtro bhavati tathApi avirodhI tathaiva cAsya (madhya) guroH sarvalaghuH // 26 // sattidaMDa iti / sattidaMDabANANa Thave purillaaM bhAvavajuahaM lAyaNayaaggaaM / sommaAi somANaNatullummi (mi) yaMgie pAaammi sumaNohara ammi piallie // 27 // saumyA | 25 zaktidaNDabANayoH sthApaya paurastyaM yodhaM ca turaMgaM ca priye sadhvajAgram / somyAyAH sA (sau) [myA]nanatulitamRgAhve (ke) pAde sumanohare priyatame // 27 // paJcamAtrayoragre caturmAtragu(ga)NadvayaM trimAtraM cAntarguruM sthApaya / saumyenAnanena tulitaH sadRzIkRto mRgAhro ( ko ) yayA tasyA AmantraNam || 27 // paDhamabANa iti / paDhamabANabI AsaNitaiaturaMga massa kayacauttharahapaMcamaphuDadhayavadRassa / summiAI (i) pAassa virAmaNiuttaeNaM hoia survaNu nAma sAmatti vihUsaNeNaM // 28 // zyAmA / prathamabANadvitIyAzati (ni) tRtIya turaMgamasya kRtaM (ta) caturtharathapaJcamasphuTadhvajapaTasya / somyAyAH pAdasya virAmaniyuktena bhavati sutanu nAma zyAmeti vibhUSaNena // 28 // evaMbhUtasomyApAdasya virAmaniyuktena guruNA zyAmeti nAma bhavati / azanirvarja (jram // 28 // paMcama iti / paMcamachaTTaTTiapAakka asattamaThaviarahaMgiAe taiacautthaakaamAaMgaaviramaNirUviara aNiAe / 1 sutanu ( vazruti) 2 zrutisuvAha AB 3 vAhivasthAne AB. 4 bhAvahAbajoalA yahaNayaaggaaM A. Com. seems to read johaM ca turaMgaM ca pie sadhaaggaaM. Perhaps read bhAvahArajualaM NihaNe a dhaaggaaM (= bhAvahArayugalaM nidhane ca dhvajAgram). 5 sumanohareti priya0 AB. 6 caturguruM AB.

Page #71
saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH [tRtIyo niyamaH paDhamaTThANaNiuttaturaMgamabIapariTThiajohiyAe kassa suhAi Na vaDai hariso suaNu vilAsiNiduvaiAe // 29 // vilAsinI / paJcamaSaSThasthite(ta)padAtisaptamasthApitarathAGgikayA ___ tRtIyacaturthakRtamAtaGgikavirAmanirU[pi]taranikayA / prathamasthAnaniyuktaturaMgamadvitIyapariSThitayodhayA kaisya bhUtayA na vardhate harSaH sutanu vilAsinIdvipadikayA // 29 // sarvasyaiva vilAsinyA avadhAritayA harSo varta(dha)te yasyAM caturmAtrAH SaT saptamA(mo)'nte paJcamAtro guruzca virAme bhavati / sarvatraivAsmin sAmAnyoktovadhe(ktau bandhe ?) lakSyagatiranusatavyA / yasmAdAcAryA ya(yat) svAcAratvAtprApyate tadudAharaNenApi prakAzayanti / etadarthameva sulalitapadaracanAM zikSayatA nAnAvidhAnyAmantraNApadAni prayuktAnyAcAryeNa // 29 // vi(Ni)amia iti / NiamiaaM khuruppaaM ca purao a johaassa paTTisao rahaMgaaM maggae surgass| pecchasi sasisamANaNe ruvaM(va)[aM] sahiaNA(A)Na suI(i)suhaammi muddhie [pAe a] lacchiAe // 30 // lakSmIH / niyamitaM kSurapraM puratazca yodhazca(sya) padizaM rathAGgaM mArgataH suragajasya / pazya zazisamAnane utsukaM sahRdayAnAM zrutisubhagaM mugdhe pAde ca lakSmyAH // 30 // lakSmyAH pAda idamidaM pazyata (?) utsukamutkaNThitaM kRtvA / kiM taz(t) caturmAtrasya purato'gre kSurapraM paJcamAtraM niyamitam / kSuraprasaMjJA zaravizeSasya / pazcAtpaTTizarathAGgo pnycmaatrN(trau)| paTTizaH aayudhvishessH| suragajasyAdilaghoH mArgataH pshcaadbhaage| sahRdayAnAM zrutisubhagaM iti [saMbandhaH // 30 // jIa due iti / jIa due vAraNaA do turaA johao a __ tANa puro Niamiau(o) aMtiao suragao a| . pecchijasu caMdavaaNie suisuhavattaNammi lakkhaNae kaiaNao bhaNai a [taM] mehaaMti // 31 // medhA / yasyA dvau vAraNau [dvau] turagau yodhazca teSAM punarniyamito'ntimaH suragajazca / pazya candravadane zrutisukhavartane lakSaNe kavijano bhaNati ca tAM medheti // 31 // he rA(ca)ndravadane pazya vilokaya / zrutau sukhaM vartayati yattasmillakSaNe / kavijanastameva bhaNati medhAmiti / kiMbhUtAm / yasya dvau bhaNI(vAraNau?) caturmAtrau punarapi dvAveva tau turagAkhyA(vazvA !) 1 zubhayA ? Com. has bhUtayA for this word. 2 The words prathamasthAnaniyukta from next line are repeated before tRtIyacaturtha in both AB.3 yAdhekayAsya AB. 4 purao purao a AB. 5 ucchuaM Com. 6 puNo Com.

Page #72
padyAni 29-34] saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH vanantaraM yodha evaM paJca cturmaatraaH| punaH pazcAdantimaH paJcamAtraH AdilaghuH / niyamito nibaddhaH // 31 // hArarasANa iti / hArarasANa pie purao kuNa NeuraaM gaMdhavihUsiae kuNa doNNivi patthivae / cArupaoharae Thaviammi maNoharae dUrasamujalaammi Niujasu muddhaDie // 32 // hArarasayoH priye purataH kuru nUpuraM gandhavibhUSitau kuru dvau pArthivau / cArupayodhare sthApite manohare ha(dU)rasamujjvalaM viniyukSva [mugdhe] // 32 // [viniyukSva] vidhehi kasyAH kiMci(kimi)tyasyaivAha(rtha)sya pUraNArtha gItikAmAhaha(pha)risaM iti / pharisaM maNiM mahUe dUrUjalavaNNadiNNasohammi / assakaMtApAae bahusahia[aloadiNNaharisammi // 33 // lakkhaNapUraNatthe gIIA / assakantA [azvakrAntA] / sparza rave(maNi) ca madhure dUrojjvalavarNadattazobhe / bhazvakrAntApAdo(de) bahusahRdayalokadattaharSaH(rSe) // 33 // spaSTeyam / vastukodAharaNam // 33 // hArarasa iti hArarasANa juassa [ju]e Thaviammi Thavijao NeuraaM ___ThAi puNovi sarUvajuaM kaDaaM karapallavaaM ca pie / tesu Thavesu [sa]saddajuaM pasaacchi NiuMjasu cAmaraaM saMgaapAamaNoharae vivihojalavaNNapasAhaNae // 34 // saMgatA / hArarasayoryugapa(la)sya yuge sthApite sthApaya nUpuraM dadasva punarapi sarUpayugaM kaTakaM karapallavamapi vi(pri)ye| teSAM sthApaya sazabdayugaM prasRtAkSi niyukSva cAmaraM saMgatikAcaraNe priye vividhojjvalavarNaprasAdhane // 34 // saMgatikAyAzcaraNa idamidaM sthApaya / hArazca rasazca hArarasau tayoryugapa(la)sya yuge sthApite tayozcaturnivasu(vezi ?)tayorityarthaH / ta(A)digurucaturmAtracatuSTaya iti yAvat / pazcAdguruM sthApaya / dehi punarapi sarUpayugaM gurum / anantaramapi karapallavamantaguruM sthApaya teSu sthApiteSu satsu / kiMbhUtaM karapallavaM sahazabdayugena vartamAnam / ante caiSAM cAmaraM niyukSva / AdigurubhiH saptabhirguruNA ca saMgatAyAH pAdo bhavatIti tAtparyam / vividhairujjvalairvaNaiH prasAdhanaM yasyeti samAsaH // 34 // 10jalaaM viNiuMjasu Com. 2 vAnapayo0(pInapayo ?) AB. 3 saMgaiAcaraNe piae. Com. 4 saMgatakacaraNapriye AB.

Page #73
28 saturaMga iti / saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH saturaMgaraharUsa do (de) su purau (o) kameNa johaassa vAraNaaM mAlai (I)a pAikkaaM ca mahura ammi | visamaTTANo (Na) aviruddhathaNachaTuka arahaMga ammi pAammi varoru viramavilasaMtapaumarAaammi // 35 // mAlatI | saturaMgarathasya dehi purataH krameNa yodhasya vAraNaM mAlatyAH padAtiM [ca] madhure | viSamasthAnAvirudvastanaSaSTakRtarathAGge pAde varoru virAmavilasatpadmarAge // 35 // saha turaMgeNa rathena ca vartate yo'sau [ yo] dhastasya purato vAraNaM padAtiM ca dehi / pazca caturmAtrA[nU] sthApayedityarthaH / mAlatyAH pAde / kiMbhUte / viSame sthAne na viruddhaM (ddhaH) stano yasya / ' sAmaNNeNa ' (1.22) ityasyApavAdaH / SaSThe ca rathAGgaM cakraM yasya / viSamasthAne'viruddhastanazcAsau SaSTakRtarathAGgazceti samAsaH / tasmin / tathA virAme'nte vilasanpadmarAgo gururyasya // 35 // muDi iti / muddhaDie bahuvibhaDhalo asusa (su)hAviAe paMcamaaM taiaaM ca iha hAribaMdhiAe / kula (Na) cauvi pAaesu mahurakkharilliAe [tRtIyo niyamaH paDhematuraMga iti / harirahagaya johaANaNaraNAhaaM duvAe // 36 // drutA / mugdha bahuvidagdhaloka susukhAvahAyAH paJcamaM tRtIyaM vau (ce) ha hAribandhikAyAH / gu (ku) ru caturSvapi [pAdeSu ] madhurAkSA (kSa) rakhatyAH harirathagajayodhAnAM naranAthaM drutAyAH // 36 // drutAyAzcaturmAtraiH SaTke kRte tanmadhye tRtIyapaJcamayornaranAthayorvidhAnamiti tAtparyam / hariravaH || 36 // paDhamaturaMgabIaviNiuttabANaANaM taiaNirUviAsisacautthapatthivANaM / varAI desu viramammi pAaANaM urajualaaM ca mahurakkharilliANaM // 37 // vanarAjiH / prathamaituraMga dvitIya viniyuktabANAnAM tRtIyanirUpitAsisacaturthapArthivAnAm / vanarAjya dehi virAme pAdonAM nUpurayugalakaM ca madhurAkSaravatAm // 37 // vanarAjyAH pada [virAme ] nUpurayugalakaM gurudvayaM dehi / kiMbhUtAnAm / prathame turaMgo dvitIye ca viniyukto bANo yeSAM ca tRtIrye 'sirnirUpitaH saha ca caturthena pArthivena vartante ye te tRtIya 1 madhuro... ruddhaH stanaSaSTha AB. 2 sa ca turaMgamaM AB. 3 parNamasaturaMgeti AB 4 prathamacaturaMgAdvitIya AB. 5 vanarAjyA dehi virAme pAdAnAM immediately repeated in AB 6 tRtIyepisanirU0 AB

Page #74
padyAni 35-39] saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH nirUpitAsisacaturthapArthivAsteSAm // 37 // paDhama iti / paDhamagaiMdabIaviNiuttasarAsAMNa taiAsaNI(Ni)e kuNasu cautthamuddhakarapallavae phuDapaMcamasaMdaNae / vaMsaMtho(tthA)i viramarasaNeurae kaaSTuturaMgamae / pAe puNNaaMddha(da)sommANaNie bahuvaNNapasAhaNae // 38 // vaMzasthA / . prathamagajendradvitIyaviniyuktazarAsane tRtIyAzainike kuru caturthamugdhakarapallave sphuttpnycmsyndne| . vaMzasthAyAH virAma(me) rasanUpurau kRtaSaSThaturaMgame / pAde pUrNacandrasA(sau)myAnane bahuvarNaprasAdhane // 38 // vaMzasthAyAH pAde virAme anta(nte) [rasanUpurau kuru / kara ityarthaH / kiMbhUte / prathame gajendro yasya dvitIye ca yasya viniyuktaM zarAsanaM sa prathamagajendradvitIyaviniyuktazarAsanaH / tRtIye tathA vajraM yasya caturthaM karapallavo antaguruya'sya / tathA paJcame syandano yasya tathA SaSTe ca kRtasturaMgamo yasya tasmin // 38 // [paDhama iti].| paDhamagaaMdabIaviNiuttasarAsaNae taiaNirUviAsisacautthaturaMgamae / pAe desu raaNamAlAi maNoharaaM paMcamaaM varoru virame karapallavoM // 39 // rtnmaalaa| sattatIsaM duvaIo mattAMgaNasamAo smmttaao| prathamagajendradvitIyeviniyuktazarAsane tRtiiyniruupitaasiscturthturNgme| ... . pAde dehi ratnamAlAyAH manoharaM paJcamaM varoru virAme karapallavam // 39 // caturmAtrapaJcamAtradvayacaturmAtrAH karapallavamantagurumiti ratnamAlAyAH pAde dehIti tAtparyam // 39 // evametAH saptatriMzad dvipadyo mAtrAbhirgaNaiH samapAdacatuSTayatvAnmAtramANasamAH / idAnI sapta gaNasamA ucyante / yAsAM gaNaireva sAmyaM na mAtrAbhiH / bhUsaNaaM iti / bhasaNaaM raso rya pamuhe puNo a turaao a ta[i]o patthiomva(bva) NiameNa hoi vippao bva / 1 sarAsaNae Com. 2 Com. seems to read vaMsatthai viramai rasaNeuraA. 3 tRtIyAsarike AB. 4 turaMgamamae AB. 5 mattAmattAgaNa AB. 6 vva Com.

Page #75
saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH tRtIyo niyamaH maMtiao puNovi aviruddhathaNaturaMgao a bANo NeuraM ca ciMtAi suaNu pAaammi // 40 // cintA / bhUSaNaM raso vA pramukha(khe) punarapi turagazca tRtIyaH pArthivo vA niyamena bhavati vipro vA / mantrI [puna]rapyaviruddhastanaturaMgazca bANo nUpurazcitrAyA bhavati [sutanu] pAde // 40 // citrAyAH pAda(da) prathamaM gururbhavati raso vA / raso laghutva(da)yamiti ekaM sthAnam / / dvitIyatu(stu)raMgaH sAmAnyena caturmAtraH / tRtIyaH pArthivo madhyagururvA vipraH sarvalaghurvA niyamena / bhavati / pazcAnmantrI sAmAnyena caturmAtraH pazcamAtro vA / ata eva mAtrAbhirviSamatvAdgaNaireva sAmyamAsAm / yasmAnmantrigaNe sati / kasyacitpAdasya mAtrAzcatasro ghaTante kasyacicca paJca iti / anantaraM mantriNaH pazcAdaviruddhastano madhyagurusahitasturaMgamo bhavati / pazcAdapi bANanU purau paJcamAtragaNagurU ceti citrAyAH paJcamAtrA ca (?) sAmAnyena bhedalakSaNam // 40 // tiNNi iti / tiNNi purodhaaaA dhaaggaaM pAesu causuMpi vihttaN| vayaNeNa tuliasasibiMbae siddhIa saA pasaacchie // 41 // siddhI / prayaH purohitA dhvajAgraM pAdeSu caturvapi vibhaktam / vadanena tulitazazibimbe siddheH sadA [prasRtAkSi] // 41 // [siddheH] pAdeSu trayazcaturmAtrAH paJcamAtrA vA sAmAnyena bhavanti / tena pratyekametad dvAdazavikalpaM madhyaguruM vineti / anantaraM dhvajAramante trimAtramantagurumiti yasyAH pAdeSu vibhakte(ktaM) vibhAgena sthApitaM racitam // 41 // jIse hoi iti / jIse hoi purohio vAraNao a sabANao pAiko a sajohao viramammi sttidNddo| [sA rAahaMsagamaNie paMcamabIiaTTA(ThA)Nae aviruddhabhUmiNAhae bhadditti NAma duvaiyA // 42 // bhadrA / yasyA bhavati purohito vAraNazca sabANaH padAtizca sayodho virAme zaktidaNDaH / tA(sA) rAjahaMsagamane paJcamadvitIyasthAne aviruddhabhUminAthe bhadreti nAma dvipadikA // 42 // sA bhadrA nAma dvipadikA yasyA Adau purohitaH gaNaH sAmAnyena bhavati / anantaraM sabANo vAraNaH / pazcAtpItiH yodhena saMha virAmente ca zaktidaNDaH / paJcame tathA dvitIya sthAne bhUminAthe 1citrA Com. 2 madhyagurorvA viSayaH saladhurvA AB. 3 pAdazcaturthamAtrazcatasro ghaTAMte kasyacicca paMcama iti AB. 4 saMyogo AB. 5 rAvaNa: AB. 6 padAyovega saha AB.

Page #76
padyAni 40-45 ] sati aviruddhe bhavatIyam // 42 // muhe iti / saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH sa (pa) muhammi purohiANa jualaaM patthivao vippauvva taiao / jasevi [i] utthabANao sA gandhAritti NAma duvaiA // 43 // gandhArI / pramukhe purohitayoryugalakaM pArthivo vipro vA tRtIyakaH / yasyAzcaturtho bANaH sA gAndhArIti nAma dvipadikA // 43 // yasyAH pramukhe purohitayoryugalakaM dvitayaM bhavati tRtIyaH pArthivo vipro vA bANazvaturtha iti // 43 // jase pA [a] iti / jase pAe paMkayavaaNie dUraaM savaNasuhAvaammi sasalilabaddhae saNNaabAhie muchie antimara aNammi / paDhamabIao a taiacautthao paMcamachaTTa asattamo a hoi purohiatti biMboThie chaTTha (chaMda) ammi jANasu mAliNitti // 44 // mAlinI / yasyAH pAde paGkajavadane dUraM zrutisukhAvahe salalitabandhe saMni (na) tabAho mugdhe antimaratne / prathamadvitIyastRtIyacaturtha (rthaH) paJcamaSaSThakaM (ka) saptamazca bhavati purohitastAM bimboSThike chandasi jAnIhi mAlinIti // 44 // tAM mAlinIti jAnIhi / yasyAH saptasu sthAneSu purohito bhavati pAde / kiMbhUte / antimaM ratnaM yasya / sannatau parivartulau bAhU yasyAstathA bimbasya lohitaphalavizeSasya sadRze oSThau yasyAstasyA AmantraNam / ha (dU ) ramatyartham // 44 // kaddUa iti / hoi pAe viruddhathae / maMtima (a)o sadu (tu) raMgao virame a sattidaMDao // 45 // kadU | 31 kaddUa kadravA bhavati pAde dvitIyAviruddhastane / mantrI saturaMgamo virAme [ca] zaktidaNDaH // 45 // kadravAH pAde sAmAnyena [mantrI] prathamagaNo bhavati pazcAccaturmAtrapaJcamAtrau // 45 // maMtia iti / 1 prathama AB. 2 dvitIyo AB.

Page #77
32 laTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH maMtiao saturaMgao tai[a] rahaMgaammi soccia hoi cautthao paMcamabANaammi / chaTTo a paumarAao maNaharabaMdhaammi jAsu paMkaavaaNi laliApAaammi // 46 // lalitA / iya duvaIo gaNasamAo sammattAo // mantrI saturaMgastRtIyarathAGge sa eva bhavati caturthaH paJcamabANe / SaSThazca padmarAgo manoharabandhe jAnIhi paGkajavadane lalitA pa (pA) de // 46 // | turaMgamasahitaM mantriNaM prathamaM jAnIhi / anantare tRtIye paJcamAtraM tataH sa eva turaMgazcaturtho bhavati / paJcamo bANo yasminniti pAdavizeSaNam / ante padmarAgo gururyasyeti ca / // 46 // evaM sapta gaNasamA uktAH / idAnImardhasamAH Aha--- viu~lAi iti / viulAi pAA karasuragayaehiM hoMti / (a) raM samAse pamuhaTTi avAraNiMdA // 47 // vipulA | vipulAyAH pAdAH karasuragajairbhavanti / kevalaM samAvasyAH pramukhasthitavAraNendrau // 47 // [ tRtIyo niyamaH tripulAyAH sarve kareNAntaguruNA [ caturmAtreNa] tathA suragajenAdilaghunA paJcamAtreNa bhavanti / kevalaM ca samA(mau) dvitIyacaturthau asyAH pramukhe sthite [na] vAreNendreNa caturmAtro (tre)[No] palakSitau / ataeva cArdhasamAH / prathamadvitIyapadara citArdhasya tRtIyacaturthaviracitAparArdhena sAdRzyam / Navaramiti nipAtaH kevalArthaH // 47 // aNAare gao patthivao saha (hA) rao / cavalAi jujja (jjha) e rahakaNaA dhaaggaaM // 48 // cavalA [ capalA ] / ratnAkare gajaiH paurthivaH saha (hA ) [raH / capalAyA yuddhe rathakanakau ] dhvajAgram // 48 // capalAyAH ratnAkare viSamapAdasthAne prathamaM gajaH kartavyaH pazcAtpArthivo madhyaguruH / ante ca hAraH / yuddhe punaH samasthAne rathakanakau ca caturmAtrapaJcamAtrau / kanaka AyudhavizeSaH / ante ca dhvajAgram / ratnAkaraH sAgaraH // 48 // raha (ya) NAara iti 1 uvilAe AB. 2 varuNendreNa AB 3 tAsarAvena AB 4 garao AB. 5 rAjapArthiva: AB.

Page #78
padyAni 46-51] saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH kuNa hAra iti rayaNAara [a]mmi rahaturaA hArao a / samare sa(su)muhIa johajuaM surargavo a // 49 // sumukhI / ratnAkare rathaturagau hArazca / samare sumukhyAH yodheyugaM suragajazca // 49 // sa (su) mukhyAzcaturmAtradvayaM guruzca / viSamapAdayostu paJcamAtreNAdilaghunA Adhikyamiti tAtparyam // 49 // kuNa hAravirAma tiaM to sArasiAI (i) karANa samudde / samaraMgaNayammi a mudde pAa a tiNi maNINa juaM ca // 50 // sArasI / kuru hAravirAme trikaM tAvat sArasikAyAH kara ( rA ) NAM samudre / samarAGgaNe ca mugdhe pAdatrikaM mayoryugaM ca // 50 // he mugdhe sArasikAyAH tAvatkarrANAmantagurUNAM trikaM hAravirAmaM kuru samudre viSamapAde / samarAGgame (Ne) same pAdAnAmAdigurUNAM trikaM gurudvayaM cAnte / tA tAvadarthe // 50 // kuNa bhAmiNi iti / kuNa bhAmiNiAe~ pie sArasiAi karANa tiaM / 33 samaraMgaNaammi a si(se) pAya a tiNNi saNeuraA // 51 // bhAminI / kuru bhAminyAH priye sArasikAyAH kaNAM trikam / samarAGgaNe cAsyAH pAdatrikaM ca sanUpuram // 51 // sArasikAyAH saMbandha (ndhi) karatrikaM pAdatrikaM ca gurvantaM viSama [ sama]pAdaviSaye vidhehi / sArasikevAnte guruNA rahitA bhAminI bhavatItyarthaH // 51 // pAatiaM iti / 1 vazruti ? Com. 2 yogayogaM AB. 3 samayo: AB. 4 kAraNAM AB. 5 gurugurudvayaM AB. 6 pAyatiaM ca saNeuraaM Com. 7 kararaNAtrikam AB. 8 viSayo vidheti AB.

Page #79
saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH [tRtIyo niyamaH pAaM atiNNi saNeuraA raaNAyaraammi psnnnniae| sa(saM)juaammi a hoi pie| karapallavaANa caukkamiha // 52 // prsnnaa| pAdatrikaM ca sanUpuraM ratnAkare prsnnaayaaH| saMyuge ca bhavati priye karapallavAnAM catuSkamiha // 52 // prasannAyAH samapAdasthAne pAdatrayaM nUpurenA(NA)ntasthitena saha vartamAna(na) vidheyam / samasthAne'ntaguravazcatvAraH kAryAH / saMyugaH saMgrAmaH / ratnAkaraH samudraH // 52 // joharaha iti / joharahaMga saMdaNaA NaMdAi huvanti saaare| turaagaaMdaa(pa)tthivaA tassea dhaivo a saMjuvae // 53 // naMdA / yodharathAGgasyandanAH nantA(ndA)yA bhavanti sAgare / turagagajendrapArthivAstasyA evaM dhvajazca saMyuge // 53 // nandAyAH sAgare viSame caturmAtravarNa(gaNa)yormadhye paJcamAtro bhavati / tasyA eva saMyuge turagagajendrapArthivAzca caturmAtrA avizeSeNa tRtIyazca madhyagururityarthaH / tasmiMzca same dhvajonte kaaryH| atra sAgare sAmAnyena caturmAtro'nte vihitstthaapyntgurusskaaryH| na kevalamiha yAvatsarvatraivAnte yatra caturmAtrAdigaNo vidhIyate tatrAntagurUNAmeva vidhAnaM nAnyeSAmityasmAbhirudAharaNaizcAbhyUhitam / anyatra gaja eva gajendraH iti caturmAtrasyaiva vidhAne(naM) na paJcamAtrasyAdilaghu(gho)rityetadapyudAharaNAbhyUhitamasmAbhiH // 53 // sAgarae iti / sAari(ra)e gaiMdao seAi rahaMgaaM dho| saMjuae turaMgao joho a sapatthio maNI // 54 // shvetaa| 1 pAmatiraM ca saNeuraaM Com. 2 pAdAptayo AB. 3 vazruti ? vavoo a saMjuvae AB. 4 vadha AB. 5 cavizeSaNatRtIyAzca AB. 6 dhvajente kArya AB.

Page #80
padyAni 52-54] saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH ia duvaIo addhasamAo smttaao| ia kaisiTThavittajAIsamuccae taio Niamo smmtto|| sAgara(re) gajendraH zvetAyA rathAGga dhvjaa(j):| . saMyuge turaMgamo yodhazca sapArthivo maNiH // 54 // zvetAyAH viSame caturmAtrapaJcamAtratrimAtrAH saMyuge tu trayazcaturmAtrAH guruzca / tatra tRtIyazcacaturmAtrI madhyagururityarthaH // evametAH sAkalyena dvipazcAzad dvipadya uktAH / / 54 // iti tRtIyo niymH| 1 saMyoge A. 2 viSameva catu0 B. 3 dvimAtrA: AB. 4 saMyoge AB.

Page #81
caturtho niyamaH / idAnImavasaraprAptAM gAthAmAha -- aTThamaaM iti / aTTama solahamaM ca kuNa maNI gaMdhaaM cauddahamaM / cha gAhAi tha diaM va parisesajohAi // 1 // aSTamaM SoDazaM ca kuru maNi gendhaM ca caturdazam SaSThaM gAthAyAH stanaM dvijaM vA parizeSayodhAyAH // 1 // gAthAyA ardhayopa (hi) sAkalyena SoDaza sthAnAni bhavanti / tatrASTamaM SoDazaM guruM kuru gandhaM ladhuM ca caturdazaM SaSThaM ca stanaM madhyaguruM dvijaM laghucatuSTayaM vA / kiMbhUtAyAH / parizeSAH aSTamaSoDazacaturdazaSaSThebhyo nikhilA yodha yasyAH sA / tathA tasyA atra ca ' gAhAkhaMdha' (1.23) ityAdinA samaviSamayormadhyagurvo (ro) rvidhipratiSedhau / udAharaNam / .... // 1 // asyA eveti bhedapradarzanArthamAha - gAhA iti / gAhApatthAra mahorvahissa tIsakkharA samAraMbhe | jANaha paMcAvaNNakkharAI tassea viramammi // 2 // gAthAprastAra mahodadhestriMzadakSarAM samArambhe / jAnIhi paJcapaJcAzadakSarAM ca tasyaiva virAme // 2 // mahodadhebhinnama (?) prastAraH SaSThe niyame uktaH tasya samArambhe triMzadakSarAM gAthAM jAnIhi / virAme'nte cAsya paJcapaJcAzadakSarAmiti / anena prakAreNa gAthAyA jAtaya ucyante yathA manuSyatvasya brAhmaNAdyAH / na kevalamiha yAvatsarvatraiva mAtrAvRtte jAtimAtrasya lakSaNamucyate / etacca SaSTha eva pratipAdayiSyAmaH // 2 // asya cAdyantavartino gAthAdvayasya svarUpamAha -- sattAvIsaM iti / sattAvIsa hArA jIse dIsaMti tiNNi gaMdhAI / sA gAhANaM gAhA AI tIsakkhaMrA lacchI // 3 // saptaviMzatirA yasyAH dRzyante trINi gandhAni / [gAthAnAM ] gAthA AdyA triMzadakSarA lakSmIH // 3 // sA gAthA lakSmIrnAma sarvAsAM gAthAnAM prathamA / kiMbhUtA / yasyA hArA guravaH saptaviMzatirbhavanti dvayorapyardhayorlaghUni trINi / SaSThe sthAne stane laghudvayasya saMbhavAccaturdaze caikasyeti // 3 // dvitIyAsau paJcapaJcAzadakSarA tasyA idAnIM lakSyadvAreNa svarUpamAha - gagaNaala iti / 1 gandhIM AB. 2 gandhe AB. 3 maSTebhyo AB. 4 yathA AB. 5 As in Chapter III, I drop even here the formulaic representation as it is very unreliable. 6 vazruti 7 sattAvIsaM Com. 8 gaNanAM AB.

Page #82
padyAni 1-8] saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH gayaNaalavisaapasariamaNaharasasikiraNaNiarahiatimiraM / aNuhavasu suhaa bahumaa salaliaaNaresia raaraaNiM // 4 // haMsavadhUH / gaganatalaviSayaprasRtamanoharazazikiraNanikarahatatimirAm / anubhava subhaga bahumata salalita bahurasika ratarajanIm // 4 // kasyacinnAyakasya kupitaprasannAyAM nAyikAyAmupAlambhagarbhaM vayasyAvacanam / he subhaga imAM ratopalakSitAM rajanImanubhava / asyAM rajanyAM sukhena viharetyarthaH / kiMbhUtAM rajanIm / gaganatalaviSaye bhobhAgodare prasRta udgato yo'sau manoharaH zazI tadIyena kiraNanikareNa razmisamUhena hataM timiraM yasyAM tAmevaMvidhAm / he bahumata anerkecintita / salailita savilAsa / bahurasika asthiraprakRte / trINyetAnyAmantraNapadAni / etajjAtiSaDviMzakasyopalakSaNaM gAthAyugalakam // 4 // yathA caitAH SaDviMzatirbhavanti tathA darzayannAha - sAara iti / parthAMrasAaravare rayaNe lutte rasammi vaDDhate / jAha kameNa kaMte chavvIsaM hoti gAhAo // 5 // sAgaraprastAravare ratne lupte rase vardhamAne / jAnIhi krameNa chandasi SaDviMzatirbhavanti gAthAH // 5 // 37 sAgarazcAsau prastAraH sAgaraprastAraH ( tasmin) lakSmIM sthApayitvA tataH prathamagurvakSare sthAnyAdezabhAvena rasena lupte kare satyekatriMzadakSarA bhavati dvitIyA / anantaraM dvitIye ratne rasena laghudvayena lupte sati ca kRtau (?) dvAtriMzadakSarA bhavati // 5 // lacchI Rddhi(ddhI) buddhI lajjA vijjUM a mAlaI dIhI / gorI rAI jonhA chAA kaMtI mahAmaI kittI // 6 // mukhA maNoharI rohiNI visAlA suhA sivA hariNI / cakkAI sArasiA kurarI haMsI a haMsavahuatti // 7 // dohiM gIIhiM gAhANAmAI bhaNiAI // [lakSmI] RddhirbuddhirlajjA vidyA kSamA ca dIrghA ca / gaurI rAjijrjyotsnA chAyA kAntirmahAmatiSkIrtiH // 6 // mugdhA manoharA rohiNI vizAlA sudhA [zivA] hariNI / cakravAkI sArasikA kurarI haMsI ca haMsavadhUriti // 7 // pUrvoktasyaiva ratne lupte rase ca vardhamAna ityetasya prakArAntaramAha- - kaNNakara iti / kaNNakaracalaNavippaMsaehiM paDhamaTThiehiM jANihiha / jahasaMkhaM bha(sa)vvANaM jAINaM vaNNaparivADiM // 8 // 1 haa Com. 2 salalia bahurasia Com. 3 Nabhogodare. 4 anekacinta AB. 5 salila AB. 6 sAarapatthAravare Com. 7 chaMde Com. 8 Both A and B add sAgaraprastArazcAsau sAgaraprastAraH 9 vijjA khamA a dIhI a Com. 10 maNoharamA AB.

Page #83
38 saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH karNakaracaraNaviprAMzakaiH prathamasthitairjAnIhi / yathAsaMkhyaM sarvAsAM jAtInAM varNaparipATIm // 8 // jAtInAM lakSmyAdyAnAM varNaparipATImanena krameNa jJAsyatha / prathamaM karNena gurudvayena sthitenAnantaraM kareNAntaguruNA pazcAccaraNenAdiguruNA tato'pi viprAMzakeneti evaM pratyekamaMzakaM yAvad gAthA haMsavadhUH tAvatkAryam / atra ca nAMzakA vivakSitA iti / api tu krameNa ratnasya rasena lopa iti / tena karacaraNayorapyAvavakSA / sarvathA gurorlaghudvayena lopAdakSaravRddhiH prayojanam / anye punaretadyogAt gAthAprabhedAH koTizaH santi tatparamiti kathayanti / tadapi sAdhIyaH / asmiMstu karacaraNayorvivakSaiva / etat SaSThAnuvAdaparaM tatra vistareNa pradarzyamAnatvAt // 8 // skandhakalakSaNamAha -- paMcanha iti / paMcaNha sayA purao duNha a maggeNa vAraNANa Niyamiao / jaha dae pugvaddhe taha pacchaddhevi khaMghaassa gariMdo // 9 // khaMdaeNa khaMdaassa lakkhaNaM bhaNiaM // paJcAnAM sadA purato dvayozvAgre vAraNAnAM niyamitaH / yathA dayite pUrvArdhe tathaiva pazcArthe[spi skandhakasya narendraH ] // 9 // pUrvArdhapazcArdhe skandhakasya sadRze kartavye ityarthaH // 9 // gAthAvatskandhakajAtayo bhavantItyAha - chavvIsaM iti / chavvIsaM jaha gAhA raaNe lutte rasammi varddhate / ekkoNattIsaM khaMdhaassa NAmAI taha a pie // 10 // SaDviMzatiryathA gAthA rahane lupte rase ca vardhamAne / ekonatriMzatskandhasya bhedAstathaiva // 10 // spaSTArtha gAthA // 10 // eteSAM nAmAnyAha - pavaNa iti / pavaNaravighaNaahuavahasuraNAhasamuddavaruNasasiselA / mahumAhavamaaNajaantabhamarA (ra) suasArasamaja (U)rA // 11 // harihariNahatthikAoM kummo NaaviNaavikamocchAhA / dhammatthakAmasahiA NavI (ttI) saa khaMdhaA hoMti // 12 // pavanaravidhana dahutavahasuranAthasamudravaruNazazizailAH / madhumAdhavamadanajayantabhramarazukasArasamayUrAH // 11 // [caturtho niyamaH 1 mamukaM AB. 2 bheA [pie] tahavi Com. 3 kAaMbakundaNaa0 Com. khaMdaaNAmAI //

Page #84
padyAni 9-15] saTIko vRsajAtisamuJcayaH harihariNahastikadaMbakuMdanayavinayavikramotsAhAH / dharmArthakAmasahitA ekonatriMzatskandhakA bhavanti // 12 // gItilakSaNamAhagAhA iti / gAhApunvaddhaM jIa suaNu punvddhpcchimddhaaii| sA piMgaleNa gIitti dAviA savvachaMdavittANa // 13 // gAthApUrvArdhamiva yasyAH pUrvArdhapazcArthe / sA piGgAlena gItiriti darzitA sarvachandovidAm // 13 // gAthaiva gItiH / iyAMstu vizeSaH / caturdaze'pi yatra laghovidhAnaM tatrAsyA madhyagururvidheya iti sarvacchandovidAM prathamaM piGgalena dAviA darzitA prakaTIkRtA // 13 // kiMca gAhApacchaddhaM iti / gAhApacchaddhaM via puvvaddhaM pacchimaddhaM ca / jIse sA uvagII teNaM cia lakkhaNe bhaNiA // 14 // gAthApazcArthamiva pUrvAdhaM pazcimA ca / yasyAH sA upagItistenaiva lakSaNe bhaNitA // 14 // tenaiva piGgalena sA svasmin lakSaNe upagItiH bhaNitA / yasyA gAthA[yAH] pazcArdhena sadRzameva - dvayepi lakSaNaM bhavati / SaSThacaturdazayorlaghurityarthaH // 14 // . evaM dvipadyAdivRttajAtiSaTkamuktam / idAnIM vilAsinyAdInAmAha-maNivirAma iti / maNivirAmabANANa maijhao ghituANa do de siliimuho(he)| patthivaM ca tai vilAsiNI pAaammi phuDaNeurillie // 15 // maNivirAmabANAnAM madhyAd gRhItAnAM dvau dehi zilImukhau / pArthivaM ca tRtIyaM vilAsinIpAde sphuTanUpuravati // 15 // bANAH paJcamAtrA gaNAH / teSAM trayo maNivirAmA gurvantAH paJca laghuvirAmAH / trayaH gurvantAH suragajAdyAsteSAM gRhItAnAM madhyAdanyatamau dvau paJcamAtrau dehi / tatastRtIyaH pArthivaH / kiMbhUte pAde / sphuTaH prakaTo nUpuro gurunrate yasya // 15 // paDhamA iti / paDhamA bIA huaMti johaA . taiaNirUviaNariMdavippaA / 1 punvaddhaM vima jIe pugvaddha. Com. 2 chandovit AB. 3 lakSaNena AB. 4 gatItAnAM AB. 5 sphurati nUpuravati AB.

Page #85
40 - saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH [caturtho niyamaH caugaNaghaDiA virAmabANaA . hoti aNiddhAiAi pAaA // 16 // prathamakadvitIyau bhavato yodhau tRtIyanirUpitanarendraviprAH / caturgaNaghaTitA virAmabANA bhavanti [ca] nirvApitAyAH pAdAH // 16 // nirvApitAyA evaMbhUtAH pAdAH bhavanti / evaM prathamadvitIyau bANau bhavataH / tRtIyena ca nirUpito narendro vipro veti pAdavizeSaNam / spaSTamanyat // 16 // saturaMga iti / saturaMgarahassa desu purao _NiameNa thaNaM va vippaaM vaa| virama a karaM ca kaNNaaM va suMdari bANAsiAi pAe // 17 // saturArathasya dehi purato niyamena stanaM vA vipraM vaa| virAme [ca] karaM vA karNa vA sundari vArNAsikAyAH pAde // 17 // saha turaGgena yo'sau vartate rathastasya purato'gre niyamena stanaM vA vitraM vA dehi / virAme'nte karaM vA karNa vaa| anena mandabuddhivyutpAdane mukhedodAharaNaM paryante (?) yasmAtstanasthAne vipro bhavatyeva / tathAnte karakarNavarjamanyasya naivAvakAza iti // 17 // turaa iti / turaa suaNNA ___ uvahiMvi(mi) viinnnnaa| suMdari khAe samare rasamajjhaA // 18 // turagasuparNAvudhau vitiinnoN| sundari khabjake samare rasamadhyau // 18 // . udadhau viSamapAde turaGgasuparNI vitIrNau dattau / samare samapAde raso madhye yeSAM tau| suparNo garuDaH // 18 // dehi iti| de sucAmarasarUasahAre diTThiaM sarasaMammi garide / 1 dvitIya, AB. 2 dvitIyauyau AB. 3 nanarendro AB. 4 vANavAsikAyA: AB. 5 vipuraM AB. 6 sanena samadhyau AB. 7 vistINau~ AB. 8 sacAmara Com. 9 sarAsaammi gaNariMdo AB.

Page #86
padyAni 16-22] saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH maMggao suragaassa Niutte pAaammi pariNadiaassa // 19 // dehi sacAmararUpasahAre dRSTiM serase narendre / mArgataH suragajasya niyukta paude parininditasya // 19 // . parininditasya pAde dRSTiM dehi / kiMbhUte / saha cAmareNa vartamAne tathA sarUpe saha(hA)re c| saha rasena vartate yo'sau narendraH tasminnapi dRSTiM dehi / kiMbhUte narendre / mArgataH pRSThataH suragajasya Adilaghorniyukte // 19 // biiAviruddha iti / bIAviruddhathaNahArae ANaMdiassa kuNa paaae| johaM sarahaM saturaMgaaM virame a varoru dhaaggaraM // 20 // dvitIyAviruddhastanahAre Ananditasya kuru pAde / yodhaM sarathaM saturaGgaM virAme ca varoru dhvajAgram // 20 // Ananditasya ca pAde caturmAtrAstrayazcaturthastu trimAtraH kArya iti tAtparyam / dvitIye ca sAmAnyena madhyeguroravirodha iti // 20 // saturaMgama iti / sauraMgamae sAraNe saMjohae vihaAhivaI va visaharaM va muddhie| Thaviammi ,ve aMtimae(dha)avaDAvae . mahurakkharae kIlaNaassa pAae // 21 // saturaGgame [sa]vAraNe [sa]yodhe vihagAdhipatiM vA viSadharaM vA mugdhe / sthApite dehi bhantimadhvajapatAke madhura(rA)kSare krIDanakasya pAde // 21 // krIDana[ka]sya [pAde] caturmAtragaNatraye sthApite madhyalaghozcaturthagurorvA sthitividheyetyarthaH / antime(mA) dhvajapatAke(kA) yasyeti pAdavizeSaNam / vihagAdhipatirgaruDaH / viSadharo bhujagAdhipaH // 21 // hArarasANa iti / hArarasANa tiammi NaaMgi viiNNe desu saNeura[rU] ajuaMce purillaM 1 samaggayo AB. 2 sarathe AB. 3 pare AB. 4 dvitIyena AB. 5 madhye guru: AB. 6 savAraNajjehae AB. 7 desu Com. 8 caturthIgurorvA AB. 9 saMphurilaM AB.

Page #87
42 saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH cAmaraaM kaDaaM ca varoru virAme dUrasamujjalaammi taraMgaapAe // 22 // hArarasayokhike natAGgivitIrNe dehi' sanUpurarUpayugaM ca paurastyam / cAmaraM kaTakaM ca varoru virAme dUrasamujjvale taraGgakapAde // 22 // bhavati iti / hArazca rasazca hArarasau tayotrike vitIrNe datte triH kRtvaH caraNe sthApita ityarthaH / pazcAtsanUpurarUpayugaM ca paurastyaM purobhavaM dehi caraNameva / virAmente ca cAmarakaTake gurudvayamityarthaH / varau UrU yasyAH / AmantraNam // 22 // [caturtho niyamaH bhavati mudgaro hariryodhastasyAgrato mauktikaM priye / jAtu sA (za) myAyAzcaturbhAgaM mAtrAdhikaM viddhi pArthive // 23 // zamyAyAH pAda evaMvidho bhavatIti viddhi jAnIhi yasya prathamaM mudgaraH paJcamAtro bhavati pazcAddhairirazvastadanu yodhaH / tasya ca yodhasya agrataH puro mauktikaM guru kiM ca pArthiva (ve) madhyagurau satu (ti) jAtu kadAcittaM caturbhAgaM mAtrayaikayaudhikaM viddhi / pArthivasthAne kadAcitpaJcamAtro vidheya ityarthaH / anena vacanenodAharaNena cedaM darzitamAcAryeNa yathA sAmAnyasaMjJayApi madhyagururasmin grahItavyami(i)ti / aparamapi anenodAharaNena darzitaM yat saMskRtenaitacchamyaM vRttaM, na badhyate bhASAntareNeti // 23 // miTThANa iti / visamaTThANAviruddhastanatai adiaNariMdeMA giTTiA kau (i) varehiM ravio (te) rahavI sAmaA / Thavesu ahiakkharAi cha~TuNirUviabANaA aMsAvi hu sesaA gaaturaaehiM NibaddhaA // 24 // viSamasthAnAviruddhatanatRtIya dvijanarendrAH nirdiSTAH kavivaraiH ravitrayodazavizramAH / sthApayAdhikAkSarAyA virAmanirUpitabANAH aMzakI api zeSIM gajaturagairnibaddhAH // 24 // adhikAkSarAyA evaMbhUtA ye aMzakA nirdiSTAstAnsthApaya / viSa [ma] sthAneSvaviruddho madhyagururyeSAm / anyacca ravibhirdvAdazabhistathA trayodazabhiryatiH padasamAptiryeSAmiti SaSThe ca nirUpito bANo yeSAM te tathA / anyacca tRtIyaSaSThAbhyAM zeSA ye te gajaturagaiH sAmAnyena caturmAtrairnibaddhAH kAryAH // 24 // paDhama iti / 1 vistIrNe dehe AB. 2 caturthabhAga AB 3 sayyAyAH pAdadhUpaMvidho AB. 4 ddharesvara: AB. 5 yodhekaM AB. 6 caMdradarzita 0 AB. 7 chaTThaviramaNirU0 AB. In trans. Com. reads viramaNirU0 but explains the reading chuTTaNirU0 8 jJAna AB. 9 varairaMdhetrayodisavisrAmA AB. 10 aMsakavizeSA AB. 11 tAMsadvipaya AB. 12 SaSThAdyA : AB.

Page #88
padyAni 23-27] saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH paDhamacautthajoharahapaMcamakaNNAe biiatiiahoisurhtthisuannnnaae| kUlA dIhavaNNaeAraviluttAe jAsu visaMggu hoi NakkoDaapAAe // 25 // prathamacaturthayodharathapaJcama] karNaH dvitIyatRtIyabhogisurahastisuparNaH / kUlI dIrghavarNaikAraviluptaH yasya visargo bhavati narkuTapAdaH // 25 // evaMbhUto narkuTasya pAdo bhavati prathamacaturthayoryodharathau yasya paJcame ca karNo gurudvayaM sa prathamacaturthayodharathapaJcamakarNaH / dvitIyatRtIyayoH sthAnayoH bhogisurahastisuparNA yasya sa tathA / bhogI bhujagendraH / surahastI suragajaH / suparNo garuDaH / ku(kU)lA dezIpadaM pattiparyAyaH / tenaitaduktaM bhavati / antimo visargo dIrghavarNenaikAreNa vilupto yasya bhavati / pAdAnte visargasya sthAnyAdezabhAvena Ae iti vidheyamityarthaH / udAharaNamukhena ca darzitaM tathA puMlliGgasyaivAkArAntasyAyaM vidhi - nyasyeti / tathA coktam-' ataH sa Aendusi ra(na)kuMTaka iti // 25 // jaNNiutta iti / jaM NiuttasaratomarajohaturaMgaaM viramaammi duurujjlvnnnndhaggaN| taM viANa suparihiajairamaNijjaaM / chaMdaammi chauoarie ramaNijaaM // 26 // yaniyuktazaratomarayo)turaMga virAme dUrojjvalavarNadhvajAgram / tadvijAnIhi supariSThitayatiramaNIyakaM chandasi chAtodarike ramaNIyakam // 26 // . he chAtodarike tadvattaM asmin chandasi ramaNIyakamiti jAnIhi / kiMbhUtam / yasminniyuktAH zaratomarayodhaturaMgAH paJcamAtradvayaM caturmAtradvayaM cetyarthaH / tomaraH praharaNavizeSaH / virAmente dUramatyarthaM ujjvalavarNaM dhajAgraM yasya / varNA akSarANi / supariSThitAbhizca yatibhirvirAmai ramaNIyam // 26 // tiNNi turaMgA iti / tiNNi turaMgA Nerao vippAikkA kaNNu / duvahaapacchaddhevi vada laeNkkhaNu eu Na aNNu // 27 // trayasturaMgA nUpuro dvau padAtI krnnH| dvipada(tha)sya pazcApi tadeva sthApaya nAnyat // 27 // caturmAtratrayaM guruM ca sthApayitvI caturmAtradvayaM" gurudvayaM ceti sthApaya dvipathasya pUrvArdhapi pazcArdhe 1 jasu vigu AB. 2 kula AB. 3 jaNNautta AB. 4 rammannijjaaM AB. 5 yoradhasturaGga AB. 6 aNNurau AB. 7 A drops e from eu; Com. seems to read taM mA Thavehi aNNu for the 4th line, but what it reads for vada is not clear. 8 tristuraMga nUpurI dvau padAtI kI AB. 9 pazcArdhaM pittaM mAsthApayAnyaM AB. 10 caturmAtra to yitvA repeated immediately AB. 11 trayaM AB.

Page #89
42 saTIko vRttajAtisamuzcayaH [caturtho niyamaH tathaiva nAnyatkiMciditi / atra ca sanUpuracaturmAtratraye'tIte yatirvidheyetyudAharaNenoktam // 27 // vi(va)iAlia iti / vaioliaaM rasauM lazau __ jai AbhAsasi cAruNettie / to mAgahiatti lakkhaNe NimmAaMti muNehi suMdari // 28 // mAgahiA vaiAliarUveNa // vailIyaM rasau lazauM yadA(dyA)bhASase cArulocane / tato mAgadhikAmiti lakSaNe nirmitAmiti jAnIhi sundari // 28 // vaitAlIyasya lakSaNaM vakSyati / tasmin rephasakArau yathAsaMkhyena lasau(zau) bhASase uccArayasi tadA tAM mAgadhikAmityasmillakSaNe nirmitAmupariSThAmiti muNesu jAnIhi / etaduktaM bhavati / vaitAlIyameva mAgadhikA] / mAgadhikayA bhASayA samuccAraNAt // 28 // mAtrAlakSaNamAha-visamacchaMda iti / visamacchaMda pAa mattAhu be tiNNi a summamuhi mnnituuNrrsgnnvinnimmia| tAhu pAahu majjhimahu NiuNaehi lakkhaNu NirUvio // 29 // mAtrA caarunettiaa| viSamacchandasaH pa(pA)dA mAtrANAM bhavanti dvau trayazca saumyamukhi maNirUparasagaNairvinirmitAH / tAsAM pa(pA)dAnAM madhyamAnAM nipuNairlakSaNaM nirUpitam // 29 // mAtrANAM pazca pAdA viSamacchandaso'sadRzAkSarA bhavanti / maNirUpetyAdinA mAtrA[yA] gurulaghuracanAM abhyanujJAtavAn / nAmabhedamAzritya madhyamAnAM lakSaNaM nirUpitam / na tu madhyamAnAmeva yasmAtprathamatRtIyapazcamastriyodazabhyo mAtrAbhyaH SoDaza yaavdvidheyoH / evaM dvitIyacaturthAvekAdazabhyaH caturdaza yAvadityudAharaNAt zAstrAntarebhyo lakSyAccAsmAbhiradhigatam / yadi nAmAcAryasyaivamabhimataM na syAttadane 'duvaIgaNasammANaM' (6.51) ityAdi svavacanavirodhaH syAt / yasmAtpAdeSvaniyame mAtrANAM na kevalaM laghukriyAyA vighaTanaM yAvat saMkhyAyA apIti / apabhraSTena mAtrA racanIyetye . tadapyudAharaNena darzitam // cArI(ru)netrI // 29 // 1 yadi vidheyA AB. 2 vaiAliaaM Com. 3 rAso laso AB. 4 AbhAsAsi B; A drops sa and has AbhAsi. 5 NimmAaMti assi puNopa muNehi AB. 6 vaitAlIyeti atra ca sanUpuracaturmAtratrayetIte yadi vidhe rasau laSI AB. 7 maNirUva Com. / The portion from mAtrANAM to nirUpitaM is dropped in A; B adds na before mAtrANAM. 1 paJcamAtrayoda. AB. 10 vidhaya eva AB. 11 duvaINagaNapramANaM AB. 12 0yetyapyudA AB.

Page #90
saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH yathA madhyamapAde lakSaNaM cihnaM nirUpitaM tathAha - karahi iti / karahi teraha mattAI (hiM) sa cauddaha moaNia paNarahahiM cAruNettia / jA solaha aMtimia padyAni 28 - 32 ] taho NAma rAhuseNiA // 30 // mAtrA moaNiA / karaibhyAH bhavati trayodaza mAtrA [bhi]: sa caturdaza modanikAyAH / paJcadazai cArunetryAH yasyAH SoDazAntamikA tasyA nAma rAhusenikA // 30 // [sa] iti madhyamapAdaparAmarzaH / sa madhyamapAdaH karatyA (bhyA) dInAM tisRNAM yathAsaMkhyena trayodaza caturdazapaJcadazamAtro bhavati / yasyAma (syA antasthitAyAH sa SoDazamAtro bhavati tasyA rAhuseneti nAma || modanikA // 30 // eava (hu) iti / eahu mattahu aMtimau javvihi duvahau odi / to tahu A(NA) meM raDDa phuDDu chaMdai kaiseu khodi // 31 // duvo movaNiAsaMjuttau raDDA / etAsAM mAtrANAM antima (mo) yadA dvipathako bhavati tatastAsAM nAmeM [raDDA sphuTaM] chandasi kavijano brUte // 31 // susuhAva ( iM ) ityAdi / 45 etayA(syAH) karamyAdInAM madhyAdanyatamasyA ante pAdapaJcakasamAptau yadA dvipada (tha) ko bhava tadA tasyA raDDetyetanAma kavijanaH kathayati / ayaM dvipathossyA eva modanikAyA anta udAharaNatvena darzitaH // 31 // suI (i)suhAI viNieNppiNu iha patthArasAare aNu vivihavittAI (iM) susaMciaguNamaNohare / aDila hoi AhIriAi NaaMgi bhAsa (sA) i sajamaehiM pAe[hiM] samaddhasamehiM kuNa saA // 32 // aDilAlakkhaNaM aNidiTTharUpaNa / 1 vAmahIti AB. 2 karahi sattaraha srodi mattAI AB. 3 vArAbhyAM AB. 4 modaniSkAyA: AB. 5 paMcadaracArumaicyA AB. 6 cakurasenikA AB. 7 caturdazI... mAtro bhavati AB. 8 jaivihi ? 9 aNu Com. 10 nAmaitacchandasi AB. 11 nvetyetannAma AB. 12 viNiepiuNu.

Page #91
saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH [caturtho niyamaH saMdaNaaM rahaMga saMjANaha ciMdhaDa hAru paTTisaM jANaha jamaavisuddhaehiM saMjANaha aDilANa(lokkhaNaMmi saMjANaha // 33 // aDilAlakkhaNaM // zrutisukhAni vinirUpyeha prastArasAgare sutanu vividhavRttAni susaMci ta]guNamanohare / aDilA bhavatyAMbhIryA natAGgi bhASayA sayamakaiH pAdaiH samAdhasamaiH kuru sadA // 32 // aDilAvRtti(tta)mAbhIryA bhASayA bhavati tacca prastArameva sAgaraM tasmin zrutisukhadAni madhurANi vRttAni vinizcitya paryAlocya tanmavyAtsamapAdairardhasamai; kuru vidhehi / anyacca kiMbhUtaiH / saha yamakaivartante ye taiH / etaduktaM bhavati / mAtrAvRttasya yasya kasyacillalitasya AbhIryA bhASayA tathA yamakenopalakSitasya aDileti nAma bhavati // 32 // .... // 33 // vRttodAharaNaM bhASAsahitamAha-dhoraNI iti / dhoraNi gumugumei bhramarAhuM rasaMti paMkaasaMkulehiM salilehi srNti| bhamarabharoNaehiM kusumehi NiraMtara viasai tANa mIsu vaMsaha saraMtara // 34 // aDilA nkkuddbheenn| dhoraNI gumagumAyate bhramarANAM sarantI paGkajasaMkaTaH salilaiH sarantRkA / bhramarabharAvanataiH kusumaiH (kumudaiH ?) sarontaraM vikasati teSAM mizraM vaMzaiH svarAntaram // 34 // bhramarANAM alInAM saMbandhinI dhoraNI paGktirgumagumAyate / kiNbhuutaa| saraso jalAzayasyAntaraM sarontaraM sarantI gcchntii| kiMbhUtaM sarontaram / paGkajasaMkaTaiH salilairupalakSitam / kiMbhUtA dhornnii| sarantRkA / ramata iti rantA priyaH / saha rantrA vartate yA sA sarantRkA / athavA / sarasaH antaH sarontaH tatra bhavA sarontyA sarontyA eva sarontikA / anyacca kiMbhUtaM sarontaraM vi[ka]sati / kumudairupalakSitam / kiMbhUtaiH / bhramarabharAvanataiH / tatra ca sarontare tAsAM bhramarapatInAM svarAntaro dhvanivizeSaH vikasati vaMzaimizrita iva mizrito madhuratvAt // 34 // jai brAhmaNi iti / yadi bhrAmbhaNu(Ni) tiNhu cautthu dehi tuhu kuMjarAhu sAmaMdu / bhAsA to bhrohia mAruvAI iu gAha Dhosatti // 35 // 1 Com. drops this stanza. 2 bhavatyAtItyA AB. 3 zrutisudhanAni AB. 4 na vartante AB. 5 V. 33 is not commented upon at all. The commentator evidently is not aware of it. 6 sarantia Com. 7 kumuehi saraMtara Com. 8 sunontaraM AB. 9 mainontaraM AB. 10 camanontare AB. 11 mArudAI AB.

Page #92
padyAni 33-37 ] saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH yadi brAhmaNi trayANAM caturtha dadAsi tvaM kuJjarANAM dA (sA) mantam / bhASayA tato brUhi mArevyemAM gAthAM DhoSAmiti // 35 // he brAhmaNi trayANAM kuJjarANAmanantaraM yadi sAmantaM rAjAnaM dadAsi tatastAM gAthAM mAkhyA bhASayopalakSitAM doSAmiti bhaNa 35 // asya eva vizeSAntarArthaM dvitIyAM gAthAmAha - ahaM tihu iti / aha tihu cautthaNodi kahavi so kuMjarAhu somaMdu | to dehi cautthao mAhA (ha) Novi DhosAhu u dosu // 36 // avabbhaMsagAhAjualaeNa Dhosohi NAma / atra (tha) trayANAM caturtho na bhavati kathamapyasau kuJjarANAM sAmantaH / tato dehi caturtha brAhmaNamapi DhoSAyA naiva doSaH // 36 // 47 . trayANAM kuJjarANAmanantaraM kathamapi kadAcidapi yadi na sAmanto bhavati tato brAhmaNamapi dehi / asmindatte DhoSANAM naiva doSo bhavati / kuJjarazcaturmAtraH / etaduktaM bhavati / yadi mAravyA bhASayA gAthA uccAryate caturthe cAsyA yadi madhyaguruH sarvalaghurvA bhavati niyamenaiva tato DhoSAkhyAM labhate / mAravI ca bhASA udAharaNa evaM darzitA / marau bhavA mAravI / mAruvetyanyaH paThati // 36 // 1 vitthAria iti / vitthAriaANumaeNa kuNa duvaIchaMdoNumaevva muNe / ia rAsaa suaNu manoharae veriasaktatthakkharae // 37 // rAsaalakkhaNe aNidiTThavatthuaM mattAma ( ga ) Nasamam / vistAritakAnumatena kuru dvipadIchandonumatena vA punaH / iti rAsakaM sutanu manoharaM vidArIsamAptAkSaram // 37 // vistAritakalakSaNamuktam / tadanumatena vA rAsakaM kura (ru) / athavA dvipadI vastukesItyantarai (?)vidhehi / kiMbhUtaM rAsakam / vicAryAmuktalakSaNAyAM samastAnyakSarANi abhidheyavarNAni yasya / etaduktaM bhavati / yena kenacid dvipadIrUpakena dvipadyanukAriNA vA gItikAmitrairvicAryAntairvA rUpakai rAsako bhavati // 37 // aparamapi prasiddhaM rAsakamAha - aDilAhiM iti / 1 mArAdhyayA A; mAgadhyA B. 2 upalakSitau bhoSAmiti AB. 3 AdhA AB. 4 ata tiNNeti AB. 5 sAmaMtAdu AB. 6 Nau Com. A seems to read u; Breads kao. 7 bhoSaNo A; bhoSANAM B. 8 mArAdhyayA A; mAgadhyA B. 9puNa Com. 10 Com. seems to read saMmattakkharae. 11 vA kuru AB. 12 rasaM sutanu0 AB. 13 rUpanAsako A; rUpanAkasako B.

Page #93
saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH [caturtho niyamaH aDilAhiM duvahaehiM va mattAraDDAhiM taha a ddhosaahiN| bahuehiM jo raijjaI so bhaNNai rAsao NAma // 38 // gAhA raasalkkhnntthe| aDilAmipithakairvA mAtrAraDDAbhirathavA DhoSAbhiH / bahabhiyoM racyate sa bhaNyate rAsako nAma // 38 // aDilAdibhirvRttastriprabhRtibhiryo nibadhyate ekasminnevArthe sa rAsako bhaNyate // 38 // calaNa iti / calaNasame(mo)hasiarattapaMkaa-pasatthathororu-laDahataNumajjha-tuMgapIvarapaoharillie karaalalAaNNaNijiAsoamuddhapallava viuddhakaMdoTTaNaaNa, komuImiaMkavaaNie / Thavesu taiaaNiuttathaNavippasesamAaMgaturaapAikkajoharahae samANasaMkhae visamaTThANAviruddhaNaraNAhaviaDapaamaggaghaDiasuisuhaavaNNadIharasamAsaku(ju)ttae // 39 // ssaN|| caraNesamupahasitapa[ka]ja-prazastapInoru-laTabhatenumadhya-tuGgapIvarapayodharavati karatalalAvaNyava(ni)rjitAzokamugdhapallave, vibuddhakandoTTanayana, kaumudImRgAGkavadane / sthApaya tRtIyakaniyuktastanaviprazeSamAtaMrgaturaMgapadAtiyodharathAn samAnasaMkhyAn viSamasthAnAviruddha ranAthavikaTapadamArgaghaTitazrutisubhagavarNadIrghatarasamAsayukta(ktAn) // 39 // vastu / etasyaivArthAvalambinI gItikA vira~ma iti / / viramaNirUviavANae avlNbiagiiiaatthsii[se]sesuN| causu vi saNNa[avAhie iha mAlAsIsaassa paaaesuN||40|| mAlAsIsaalakkhaNatthe gIiA // virAmanirUpitabANAn avalambitagItikArthazeSeSu / caturdhvapi saMnaMtabAho iha mAlAzIrSakasya pAdeSu // 40 // ... saMnatau bAhU yasyAstasyA AmantraNam / evaMvidhAn gaNAn caturdhvapi pAdeSu mAlAzIrSakasya sthApaya / vastuparipUraNArthamAmantraNapadAni pAdadvaya(ye) / vizeSaNavizeSyabhAvena samAsAH / caraNAmyAM samupahasitamavadhIritaM raktapaGkajaM yayA / tathA prazastau thorau pInAvUrU yasyAH / laTabhaM ramaNIyaM tanu ca madhyaM yasyAH / tathA tuGgAvunnatau pIvarau ghanau stanau yasyAH sA evaMbhUtA / ityekapadaM 1 nAmako AB. 2 caraNe samupahita AB. 3 labAhatamadhya AB. 4 zeSa repeated after turaMga AB. 5 padAtipayodhararathAn AB. 6 viruddhAnananAtha AB. 7 vinAmeti AB. 8 vAraNae AB. 9 caturdhApi satubAho AB. 10 satatau AB 11 pInI AB.

Page #94
padyAni 38-42] saTIko vRttajAtisamajhAyA hai pAdazca / tathA karatalalAvaNyava(ni)rjitAnyazokavRkSasya mugdhAnyamivAti yAni kisalayAni yayA / tathA vibuddhasya kandoTTasya vikasitotpalasya sadRze nayane yasyAH / tathA kaumudyAM kArtikapaurNi(Na)mAsyAM yo'sau mRgAGkaH candramAH [tena] sadRzaM vadanaM yasyAH sA tathAbhUtA iti dvitIyaH pAdaH / he evaMbhUtaguNayukte mAtaMgAdIn sthApaya / kiMbhUtAn / tRtIyo niyuktaH stano vipro vA yeSAm / zeSAMzca mAtaMga[turaga]padAtiyodharathAn sAmAnyena caturmAtragaNAn samAnasaMkhyAn tulyagaNanAn sthApaya icchayA SoDhA dazadhA dvAdazadhA lakSyAnusAreNeti / tathA viSamasthAne vAviruddho naranAtho yeSAM tathA vikaTaivistIrNaiH pAdamArgaH pAdagatibhirdIrghatarANi racitAni yAni zrutisukhAni madhurANi varNAni vAcakAni tairye dIrghatarAH samAsAH tadyuktam / anyacca / virAmente nirUpito bANo yeSAM tAnevaMbhUtAngaNAn sthApaya caturdhvapi pAdeSu / kiMbhUteSu / avalambito'dhito gItikAryAMmarthasyAbhidheyasya zeSo yeSAm // 40 // kaiNo ciMtatassa iti / kaiNo ciMtataassa ahiakkharatthasesa~aM NIluppalaviasiacchi gIiA(a)i jai smtt| to jANasu saNNaaMgi dUramahurakkharila[aM] . __ satthatthaviakkhaNANa purisANa suisuhaavaN(hN)||41|| kavezcintayato'dhikAkSarArthazeSaM nIlotpalavikasitAkSi yadi gItikAsamAptam / tato jAnIhi saMnatAMGgi dUramadhurAkSaraM zAstrArthavicakSaNAnAM puruSANAM zrutisukhAvaham // 41 // ityadhikAkSarA / anantaramasyaivArthe gItikAmAha-mANiNi iti / mANiNi dAvijjaMtuaM tuha dNsnnsuhrsaaviannhenn| virahaMkaeNa muddhie ahi[a]kkharasIsaaMti bIaaMmi(pi) // 42 // ahiakkharasIsa [adhikAkSarAzIrSakaM / mAnini pradaryamAnaM tava darzanasukharasAvitRSNena / virahAGkena mugdhe'dhikAkSarazIrSakamiti dvitIyam // 42 // he mAnini dvitIyamadhikAkSarAzIrSakaM tave virahAGkena daryamAnaM adhikAkSaraM arthazeSo yasya tathA gItikAyAM samAptam / zeSamudAharaNaparipUraNam / zAstrArthavicakSaNA ye puruSAH [teSAM] zrutisukhAvaham / virahAGka iti AcAryasya nAma / kiMbhUtena virahAGkena tave darzanAdyatsukhaM tadeva rasa iva rasaH tasminnavitRSNena / anyeSAM 'maite adhikAkSaraiva [sa]gItikI adhikAkSarAMzIrSakam // 42 // 1 payodhararathAM B; payodharadhA A. 2 srati0 A; stuti B. 3 taiyatai AB. 4 tenevaM AB. 5 vivRto AB. 6 gItikAsAmarthyasyAbhi0 AB. 7 sIsaa AB. 8 rilaM A; rila B. 9 vikasitAkSinUpuramadhu0 AB. 10 zIrSakontaya AB. 11 zAstrAntaravicakSaNA AB. 12 tadeva darzanAdyatarmukhaM AB. 13 matAM AB. 14 gItikAkSarAzarSikaM AB.

Page #95
saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH [caturtho niyamaH nirvApitAzIrSakArthamAha-ahiakkhara iti / ahiakkharasIsaassa avi(va)laMbiattharpaaDiA viNiujjai saNNaaMgi majjhe jai nniddhaa(vaa)iyaa| to jANasu tialaaMti bahuchaMdaottabhaNiaaM bI(bi)yaMaM va puNo muNo(Ne su chauoari sIsaaM taM // 43 // * tialaamAlAsIsa [trikalaka; mAlAzIrSakaM] / adhikAkSarAzIrSakasyA[va]lambitArthacetitA viniyujyate saMnatoGgi madhye yadi [ni]pitA / tato jAnIhi trikalakamiva(ti) bahuchandovigaNitaM dvitIyaM zIrSakamiti nAma jAnIhi mugdhe // 43 // ityadhikAkSarA / asyaivArthe nirUpitAmAha ahi[a]kkharasIsaassa jaM mae tuha kahi lakkhaNaM piallie / bhaNiaM taM ca imammi tialaaeM sasaharravayaNe kavIhi chaMdae // 44 // aNidiTThasamarUvi(va)aM [anirdiSTasamarUpakaM] / adhikAkSarazIrSakasya yanmayA tava kathitaM lakSaNaM priyatame / bhaNitaM tadevAsmistrikalake zazi(za)dharavaca(da)ne kavibhizchandasi // 44 // he candramukhi ta~t trikalakasya lakSaNamiti jAnIhiM / yadyadhikAkSarAzIrSakasya ya evArthastasminneva nirvApitA viracanIyetyarthaH / bahucchandovidbhirbhaNitamiti trikalakavizeSaNam / kiNc| dvitIyamapyasya nAma muNesu jAnIhi shrssikmiti| asyaiva trikalakamiti nirvApitAzIrSakamiti ca nAmadvayamityarthaH / nirvApitA-udAharaNapatito yo'rtho vyAkhyAyate / adhikAkSarAzIrSakasyeti / etaduktaM bhavati / yadevAdhikAkSarAzIrSakasya tava mayA bhaNitaM [lakSaNaM] tadevAsmin trikalake kavibhinirUpitamiti kaiNo ciMtaMtassetyAdinA // 44 // asyAnantaramudAharaNapUraNArtha gItikAmAha-mAlAsIsaa iti / [molAsIsaaNAmae icchAsamasaMkhaaMsaNiamaeNa / jaM lakkhaNaM piallie taM cia kahiaM imammi tialaevi // 45 // ] mAlAzIrSakanAmnIcchAsamasaMkhyAMzaniyamena / yallakSaNaM priyatame tadeva kathitamasmin nikalake // 45 // 1 pAyaDiAaDiA AB; ceiA Com. 2 Com. seems to read bIaM vi sIsaaaMti NAmaM muNesu muddhie. 3 vividhasannatApi AB. 4 nirvAhitamAha AB. 5 taM cia imammi tialae Com. This is metrically orrect. 6 sasivayaNe AB. (against metre). 7 tatastrikalasidharavacanamiti jAnIhi AB. 8 nirvAraNA AB. .9 This stanza is reconstructed from the commentary. It is not found in the text.

Page #96
padyAni 43-47] saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH icchA(ccha)yA samasaMkhyAMzAti(di.)niyamenAvazyatayA yadeva lakSaNaM mAlAzIrSakanAmnyuktaM tadevAsmistrikalake bhaNitam / etacchiSyANAM vispaSTArthaM punarlakSaNamuktam / evaM caturbhI rUpakaistrikalako bhaNitaH // 45 // salalia iti / salaliagamaNe pie puNNaaMdANaNe doharAaMga __ palhatthaNIluppale NAasatthatthasaMbhAvie kaNaakalasasaNNihogapINutthaNokaMpavosaTTa laaannnnsohaas(su)sohaaviaannaa(nne)asiddhNgnne| rasaravaphu(pha)risesu diNNesu de duNNi gaMdhe puNo pAaDaM pakkhiNAhaM samANoi saMkhoi biMboTTie causuvi iha DaMDae cAru pAesu icchAi dUrujaNevavalantesu (2) thororusohAsusohAvie // 46 // daMDao [daNDakaH / salalitagamane priye pUrNacandrAnane dIrghatarApAGgaparyastanetrotpale jJAtazAstrArthasadbhAve __ kanakakalazasaMnibhottuGgapInastanotkampavikasallAvaNyazobhAsuzobhitA nekasiddhAGgane / rasaravasparzeSu datteSu dehi dve gandhe punaH prakaTaM pakSinAthaM samAnayA saMkhyayA bimboSThi caturdhvapi iha pAdeSu daNDake cAru pAdeSu icchayA dUraM sthaviroruzobhAsuzobhite // 46 // ] he evaMbhUte priye daNDakasya pAdeSu caturvapi rasaravasparzeSu datteSu satsu dve gandhe dehi laghuSaTramityarthaH / punaH pazcAtpakSinAthaM madhyaladhuM prakaTaM spaSTaM samAnayA saMkhyayA dehi / atrecchayA samAnatvaM pAdApekSayA / tenaitaduktaM bhavati / yAvadbhirgaNaiH pAdaH prathamo bhavati tAvadbhirevAsya pAdatrayamiti / yasmAdanyairAcAryaiH saptanavaikAdazabhirapi daNDakaH kathita eva / dIrghatarayorapAGgayoH paryaste prasRte nIlotpale yasyAH / tathA jJAtaH zAstrArthAnAM sadbhAvaH paramArtho yayA saa| tathA kanakakalazasaMnibhau hemakumbhasadRzau yAvuttuGgI unnatau pInI ca stanau tadutkampena vikasitaM yattava lAvaNyaM tacchobhayA suSThu zobhitAH anekAH siddhAGganAH devalalanA yayA / nidhvanantaM niSpAdyamAnam / boseMTai vikasitam / thoraM parivartulam / enAnyAmantraNAni // 46 // karamatta iti / krm(me)ttaa| kaNNaamattaavva khaMDuggaAi visamA huaMti sabve dIhadhavalacchi virmaitttthaannujlNdinnnntimttaa| 1 NIluppalo NAmaatthattha0 AB. 2 savANaI saMkhAI AB. 3 pAdeSvapi AB. 4 vaneSu B; A drops the word. 5 laghupaMkamityarthaH AB. 6 samayA AB. 7 saptanakAdaza AB. 8 tadutkaMpayA AB. 9 sovaE AB.10visama0 AB.

Page #97
52 saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH adi / visamaTThANe (Na) esu pAA samAvi kaabIataIasarasesasaNiamasajamaasamasaMkhaturaagaA saNariMdaA // 47 // khaMDuggaA [khnnddodgtaa]| [karamAtrau ] / karNamAtrau ca khaNDodgatAyAH viSamau bhavataH sarve' dI ghedhavalAkSi viramasthAnojjvaladattatrimAtrAH / amarendrau / viSamasthAneSu pAdau samAvapi kRtadvitIyatRtIyazarazeSaisaniyamasayamakasamasaMkhyaturagagajau sanarendrau // khaNDodgatAyAH viSamapAdau karNamAtrau karamAtrau vA bhavataH / gurudvayenAntaguruNA vetyarthaH / he 1 dIrghadhavalAkSi sarve cAsyAH pAdAH samA viSamAzca virAmasthAne dattojjvalatrimAtrAH sarvapAdAnAmante trimAtrontaguruH kartavya iti / samau ca pAdAvevaMbhUtau vidheyau - kRtau dvitIyatRtIyau [ zarau] paJcamAtrau niyamena sayamakau tathA samasaMkhyAstura [ga]gajAH yayostau kRtadvitIyatRtIyazarrasaniyamasayamakasamasaMkhyaturagagajau / anyacca / sanarendrau sAmAnyasaMjJAyAmitaratra madhyagururgR ( ) hItavya ityarthaH / kiMtu anarendrAtreta viSamasthAneSu vidheyau // 47 // Alia iti / vaiAliaaM dumattaA tiNi vihaMga~vaI ghaaggaaM / samapAamuhesu vaDiA hoi raseNa va NeureNa vA // 48 // [ vaitAlIyaM ] / vaitAlIyaM dvimAtrAstrayo vihaMgamapatiH dhvajAgram / samapAdarmukheSu varti (rdhitaM bhavati rasena vA nUpureNa vA // 48 // [caturtho niyamaH prathamaM sAmAnyena dvimAtrAstrayo gaNA: vihaMgamapatiranantaramante ca dhvajAgraM yasya tadevaMbhUtaM vaitAlIyam / kiMca / samapAdayormukheM rasena vA nUpureNa vA vardhitamidaM mAtrAdvayenetyarthaH / dve ma pRthak pRthak. laghurUpeNa vAtra // 48 // vaiAlia[a]ssa iti / vaiAliaassa pAaammi ekko vaha cArubhUsaNaM taM sAhai du (tu) jjha dIharacchi uacchaMdasae lakkhaNaM virAme // 49 // [ aupacchanda sakaM ] / vaitAlI[ya] sya pAde ekaM vardhate cArya (ru) bhUSaNasya / tatsAdhyate dIrghatarIkSi aupacchandasake lakSaNaM virAme // 49 // 1 varNoMdratAyA AB. 2 sarvadIrghavadhAkSi AB 3 viSamasthAnI pAdau sasArvavi kRta0 AB. 4 zeSaniyamaMzasaniyamasaMkhya AB. 5 visamasthAne AB. 6 zaraniyamamamayasamasaMkhya0 AB. 7 vihaMgamAI AB. 8 yugeSu AB. 9 du:khe AB. 10 dIrghataralAkSi AB.

Page #98
padyAni 47-52] saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH 53 vaitAlIyasya yaH pAdastasmin virAme yadyekaM bhUSaNaM vardhate tadAsyaupacchandasakamiti nAma bhavati tava sAdhyate kathyate // 49 // AvAali iti / AvAaliammi dumattA tiNNi puNo calaNA mnnihaaraa| samapAamuhesu nihittA tassa maNibva rasovva isIhiM // 50 // [ApAtalikA] / ApAtalikAyAM dvimAtrAstrayaH punazcaraNe(No) mnnihaarii| samapAdamukheSu viniyuktaH [tasya maNirvA raso varSibhiH // 50 // ApAtalikAnAmni vRtte dvimAtragaNatrayasyAnte caraNamaNihArAM viracanIyAH / AdigururgurudvayaM cetyarthaH / RSibhiH saitavAdibhirmaNirvA laghudvayaM vA samapAdamukhe yuktam // 50 // eteSAM vizeSalakSaNArthaM gAthAmAha-va[i]Alia iti / vaiAliauacchaMdasaAvA[aliANa mo kuNa smse| pAesu tiNNi ghaDaNATThie rase dIhadhavalacchi // 51 // mA(gA)hA vaiAliauvacchaMdasaAvAyaliANa samA(ma)pAavisesalakkhaNatthe / vaitAlIyaupacchandasakApAtalikAnAM mA kArSIH sameSu / pAdeSu trI[na] ghaTanAsthitAn rasAn dIrghardhavalAkSi // 51 // eteSAM vRttAnAM dvitIyacaturthapAdayoH saMghAtasthitAstrayo rasA na vidheyAH / guruvyavahitAH kAryAH SaT laghava ityarthaH // 51 // paMDhamaNiutta iti / paDhamaNiuttahatthibIAsitaijjarahaMgaturaaehiM samasaMkhAi sesapAikvajohasaMdaNagaaMdarahiM / kIrai uggaAi savvAareNa viramaTiajamaehiM samaNilaAviruddhavasuhAhivehi da(ca)huhiMpi pAaehiM // 52 // uggaA [udgatA] / prathamAnu(ni)yuktahastidvitIyAsitRtI]yarathAGgaturagaiH samasaMkhyayA zeSapadAtiyodhasyandanagajendraH / kriyate udgAyAH sarvAdareNa virAmasthiti(ta)yamakaiH samanilayAviruddhavasudhAdhipaizcaturbhirapi pAdaiH // 52 // udgatA evaMvidhaiH pAdaiH kriyate / prathame niyuktaM hastI dvitIyazcAsistRtIyazca rathIGgaM turaMgazca samasaMkhyayA zeSAzca padAtiprabhRtayaH sAmAnyena caturmAtrA yeSAM samanilaye sa~masthAne aviruddho 1 AvAlia AB. 2 viNiyuktarmaNi AB. ' 3 dvayasyAnte AB. 4 racaNa AB. 5 mA kuNa sairasamesuM AB. 6 sthitaM rasAMdIdhavalAkSi AB. 7 paDhamamaNiutteti AB. 8 udgatA ca AB. 9 samalikayAvisuddha AB. 10 rathAGgasturaGge vA AB. 11 caturdhA AB. 12 samatitaye AB. 13 samasthAnaviruddho A; viruddhA B.

Page #99
54 saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH [caturtho niyamaH vasudhAdhipazci] yeSAM tairiti // 52 // de koTumbaassa iti / de kuTuMbhaassa paDhamaM calaNaM ahavA a kaNNaaM ___ bhAmiNi bIaaM ca vihaAhivaI taiaM rhNgaN| pANijuaM puNovi sapaoharaaM mahurakkharilae komalabaMdhaammi viramuGalae raaNaM ca pAae // 53 // [kuTumbhakaM] / dehi koTTambakasya prathamaM cairaNamathavA karNa bhAmini dvitIyaM ca vihagAdhipatiM tRtIyaM rathAGgam / pANiyugaM punarapi sapayodharaM madhurAkSare komalabandhe ratnojjvale virAme pAde // 53 // koDambakasya pAde prathamamAdiguruM dviguNaM(ru) vA dehi tu(dvitIyaM ca vihagAdhipaM garuDaM tRtIyaM ca rathAGgaM cakraM ca / anantaraM pANiyugam / kiMbhUtam / sahapayodhareNa madhyaguruNA vartamAnam / kiMbhUte pAde / ratnenojjvale / virAma iti viSayanirdezaH // 53 // rasaNeurabhAvamaNINa pie purao karapallavaANa ju| kasaNoppalasaNNihaloaNie kuNa chittaapAa maNoharae // 54 // [chittakaM] / rasa iti / rasanUpurabhAvama'NInAM priya(ye) purataH karapallavayoH yugam / kRSNotpalasaMnibhalocane kuru chittake sumanohare // 54 // rasasya dvilaghornupurasya gurozca bhAvasya laghudvayasyaiva ca tathA maNeH purato'gre karapallavayoryugaM cchittakanAmni vRtte vidhehi // 54 // cAmara iti / cAmarabhAvaku(ju)ammi viiNNe desu snneurruuajuaNc| hAralaaMkaDaaMca virAma dUrasamujjalabhitti(tta)apAe // 55 // [bhittakaM] / cAmarabhAvayuge vitIrNe dehi sanUpurasaiMpayugaM ca / hAralatA kaTakaM ca virAme dUrasamujjvalamittakapAde // 55 // 1 raaNujjalae viramammi Com. 2 ca caraNa. AB. 3 pANiyugaM repeated immediately in A. 4 kamaloppala AB. 5 chittaae sumaNo. Com. 6 manIno A; mAnino B. 7zcitake AB. 8 ramya AB. 9 vRttaM AB. A adds kuru. 10 sanUpuratrayayugaM AB. 11 chittaka AB.

Page #100
padyAni 53-58] saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH cAmarazca bhAvazca cAmarabhAvau tayoryuge dvitaye vitI'Ne datte pazcAt sanUpuraM rUpayugaM ca dehi| virAme hAralatAM kaTakaM ca / dUrasamujjvale'tyarthaM manohare / bhittake caraNatrayaM karNazcetyarthaH // 55 // virA(ra)ma iti / viramaTThANaesu pasaacchi kaNNaehiM viiNNaehiM samANalaAviruddhaNiammiamaNoharohiM paoharehiM / taiaTTANabIaNilae sarAsaNehiM [kaAsaNehiM] ai sAmuggaAi sese pie gaehiM vilaggaehiM // 56 // sAmuggaA [sAmudgakA] / virAmasthAne prastAkSi karNairvitIrNaiH samanilayAviruddha niyamitapayodharairmanoharaiH / tRtIyasthAne dvitIyaMnilaye zarAsanaiH kRtAsanaiH [mayi] sAmudkAyAH zeSe priye gajairvilagnaiH // 56 // sAmudgakAyAH pAdAH iti bhavantIti / virAmasthAne krnnairuplkssitaaH| tathA samanilayairaviruddhA niyamitA ye te payodharAstaizca manoharairupalakSitAH / anyacca / tRtIyasthAnakaM dvitIyanilayaM ca, tasmin zarAsanAbhyAM dhanubhyAM upalakSitA ye ca / zeSe ca pariziSTairgajaivilagnaiH zliSTaiH upalakSitA yeca ye / virAmasthAne(na) dvitIyatRtIye ca muktvAnyeSAM caturmAtrA vidheyA ityarthaH // 56 // pakkhiNAha iti / pakkhiNAhaahitthANaM __ saM(aM)taammi du[e] haaraa| de imassa saA pAe haMsagAmiNi gAhassa // 57 // [gAthaH] / pakSinAthahastayorante dvau hArau / dehyetasya sadA pAde haMsagAmini gAthasya // 57 // etasya gAthasya pAde pakSinAthasya madhyalaghorhastasya cAntagurorante gurudvayaM dehi // 57 // NArAassa iti / NArAassa virujjhai NaaMgi Niaammi lakkhaNe NAma / jeNa a(sa)A teNa mae NiarisaNaM kevalaM bhnniaN||58 // gAhA nnaaraaannaamtthe| nArAcasya virudhyate natAGgi nijake lakSaNe nAma yena sadA tena mayA nidarzanaM kevalaM bhaNitam // 50 // 1 dvitIye vistINe AB. 2 sanapure rUpayuge laghurdehi AB. 3 karNa: dropped in A. 4 paoharohiM maNoharohiM Com. 5 prasatyadvidvi AB. 6 dvitIyasthAne tRtIyanilaye AB. 7 priyaiH AB. 8 kabhairupa0 A. kabhirupa. B. 9 tehyantasya AB. 10 mAasseti AB. 11 lakSmaNA AB.

Page #101
saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH [caturtho niyamaH yasmin lakSaNavAkye nArAcamuktaM tasmin tasya nAma virudhyate / udAharaNavyAghAtAt / yena kAraNena tena tasmAnnAmno nidarzanaM udAharaNaM kevalaM pRthagbhaNitam // 58 // Aha ca-sasadda iti / sasaddaNeuraM gharaM __ sarUvakuMDalaM rvN| Thavesu tassa pAae virAmae sahAraaM // 59 // nArAaaM [nArAcakaM / sazabdanUpuraM dhvajaM sarUpakuNDalaM ravam / sthApaya tasya pa(pA)de virAme sahAram // 59 // tasya nArAcasya prathamaM sazabdaM nUpuraM sthApaya pazcAt dhvajamanantaraM sarUpaM ca kuNDalaM rathaM(vaM) sahAraM ca tataH / dhvajapaTAzcatvAra ityarthaH // 59 // gaaraha iti / gaarahaturaMgasaMdaNaNiuttajohehiM raNaaviruddhaNarAhivavilaggasohehiM / cha?NirUviamaragaavirAmajamaehiM laliaM Thavesu suMdarie samapAaehiM // 60 // [lalitA] / gajarathaturaMgasyandananiyukto(kta)yodhaiH raNe naviruddhanarAdhipavilagnazobhaiH / SaSThanirUpitamarakatavirAmayamakairlalitAM sthApaya sundarike samapAdaiH // 60 // gajAdibhiH saha niyukto yodho yeSAM te / tathA paJcabhizcaturmAtraiH pAdaH kAryaH / raNe same'viruddhe ca narAdhipe vilagnA zobhA yeSAM SaSThe ca nirUpitaM marakataM [taiH] virAmayamakaiH lalitAM sthApaya / / 60 // rasa iti / rasaNeurabhAvamaNINa juassa juraM NiameNa NiuMjasu rUajuaM samaNi / bhavarAvaliAi sudUramaNoharae laliakkharapaMtipasAhaNasohiae // 61 // [bhramarAvaliH] / rasanUpurabhAvamaNInAM yugasya yuge(ga) niyamena niyukSva rUpayugaM samaNim / bhramarAvalyAM sudUramanoharaM lalitAkSarapaMktiprasAdhanazobhitam // 61 // 1 nAsAvayuktaM AB. 2 dhvajArathaM AB. 3 thaNaNaviruddha AB. 4 sasamapAaehiM AB. 5 ravilagnAnAM ca yeSAM AB. 6 sumati B; samani A. 7 paTTauprasA. AB.

Page #102
padyAni 59-64] saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH ____ rasazca [nUpuraM ca] bhAvazca maNizca te rasanUpurabhAvamaNayaH teSAM yayugaM dvirAvRttiH asmin sthite sati niyamena rUpayugaM maNisahitaM niyuDkSva paJca karA ityarthaH // 61 // turaa iti / turaarahaMgavANae calaNaM ca saA tANa purillaaM kuNa NeuraM chaue / sahiaamaNasuhAvae mahurakkharae kumuaapAae muddhie sohaNae // 62 // [kumudakaM / turagarathAGgabANAn caraNaM ca sadA teSAM paurastyaM kuru nUpuraM chaate|| sahRdaya[ma]naHsukhAvahaM(he) madhurAkSara(re) kumudakapAde mugdhe zobhane // 62 // turaMgamazca rathAGge(Gga) ca bANazca tAnprathamaM kuru / pazcAccaraNamAdiguruM kuru / teSAM paurastyaM purovarti / chAte tanvi / spaSTamanyat // 62 // tiNNi iti / tiNNi rahAI ThavappiNu be gaa NihaNaI kaNNu / e upphullaalakkhaNa pacchaddhevi Na aNNu // 63 // [utphullakaM] / trIn rathAn sthApayitvA dvau gajau nidhane karNam / ityutphullake lakSaNaM pazcArdhe'pi nAnyat // 63 // rathatrayaM sthApayitvA pazcAt gajadvayaM karNaM ca sthA]payeti zeSaH / etadutphullake pazcArdhe'pi lakSaNam / atrApi dvipathakavadyatividhAnam // 63 // [cAmara iti / cAmarabhAvajuaM hArANa juaM ca pie dIsai muttiaA rUvANa juaM ca saa| hAravihUsiaaM saddANa juaM chaue a(oti Nioia pAe jai Neuraa(A) // 64 // mattAgaNavaNNasamaM asakkIrI (assakaMtA ?) // cAmarabhAvayuge(ga) hArayoryugaM ca priye dRzyate mauktika rUpayoryugaM saidaa| hAravibhUSitaM zabdayoyugaM chAte ante niyojitaM pAde yadi nUpuraMm // 64 // asyaivArtha ca gAthAmAha-gAhA iti / 1 mugdhe kuru zobhane AB. 2 vilakSaNaM A; vilakSaNaM B. 3 Between mauktikaM and rUpayo; both A and B add rUpaprasAdhanazobhitaM rasa. 4 dasa AB. 5 viyojite AB. 6 naparaM B; napuraM A.

Page #103
saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH [caturtho niyamaH gAhA taha a virAme dIsai pasaacchi to viANeja / aM(saM)gaa NAma imaM mattAvittANa majjhammi // 65 // gAhA aNaMtaravatthuasahiA saMgaaM // [saMgatakaM] / gAthA tathaiva virAme dRzya[te] prasRtAkSi tato vijAnIhi / saMgatakaM nAmaitat mAtrAvRttAnAM madhye // 65 // cAmarazca tA(bhA)vazca tayoH prathamaM yugam / pazcAt hArayo ravi(pi) yugaM yadi dRzyate mauktikaM cAnantaraM pazcAcchabdayugaM chAte tanvi pAdacatuSTayavirAme gAthA dRzyate yadi ca tataH saMgatAkhyametanmAtrAvRttAnAM madhye vRttaM jAnIhi // 65 // visama iti / visamammi pie tiNNi gaA cAmaraaM ca virAmae tttthiaN| di(do) turaA cAvaM ca same biMdutilae dhaaM ca pAae // 66 // [bindutilakaM] / viSame priye trayo rA(ga)jAH cAmaraM ca virAme sthitam / dvau turagau cApazca same bindutilake dhvajazca pAde // 66 // bindutilakazca(sya) viSamapAde caturmAtrAstrayo guro(ru)zceti bhavati / same tu dvau caturmAtrau pazcAtpaJcamAtrastato dhvaja iti bhavati // 66 // paDhama iti / paDhamaM da[6]e hoi turaMga aMseM bIaM ca ga taiaM sadaNaM ca / vihaAhivaI cAmeraaM ca pAe vI[thi]tti I(i)maM jANasu cchaMdaammi // 67 // [bIthI] / prathamaM dayite bhavati.turagaH etasya dvitIyazca gajastRtIyaH syandanazca / vihagAdhipatirviSadharazca pAde vIthItyetajAnIhi chandasi // 67 // etad vIthyAkhyaM vRttaM jAnIhi yasya caturmAtraca(tra)yasyAnte madhyarlaMghuzcaturthagururvA bhavati guruzca // 67 // dIsai iti / 1 prasRtyakSi B; pravRtyakSi A. 2 chaMdayugaM AB. 3 Both A & B add vastukodAharaNaM. 4 assa Com. 5 Does the Com. read vihaAhiva visahara va garua a pAe ? 6 The translation should be cAmaraM ca for viSadharazca. The alternative Gana viSadhara IIIS seems to be suggested by the Commentator and the words viSadharazca here (in the place of cAmaraM ca) and caturthalaghu(guru) in the explanation appear to be added by him by way of gloss. 7 madhyaguruzcaturthaladhurvA AB.

Page #104
padyAni 65-70] saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH dIsai pAae jatthaM gaNdaN| aMtasuvaNNaaM - taM olNbaN|| 68 // [avalambakaM] / dRzyate pAde yasya gjendrH| ante suparNastadavalambakam // 6 // gajendraH sAmAnyena caturmAtraH / suparNo madhyalaghuH // 68 // pakkhiNAhA iti| pakkhiNAhA duve kaNNaM pddhrsrvkrN| cAva vihavAhivaM dosu a caupparaM // 69 // [catuSpadaM] / pakSinAthau dvau karNaH paTaharesaravakaram / cApavihagAdhipatI dvayozca [catuSpadam // 69 // [ca]tuSpadaM nAma vRttaM yasya prathamapAde pakSinAthau dvau karNazca bhavati / dvitIya(ye) paTahazca ravazca rasazca karazca tat paTaharasaravakaram / paTahastrilaghurgaNaH / anantaraM tRtIya(ye) caturthe ca pRthak cA~po vihagAdhipatizceti // 69 // iyaM kevalaM catuSpadA / yuktacatuSpathA(dA)yA gAthA(tha)yA lakSaNamAha-avalaMbaka iti / olaMbaaekaaM(a)joiA juA sA cauppaA cchaMda / sAhami ekkaaM NAma vajiaM lakkhaNe NAmaM // 70 // gAhA bIacauppaatthe bANaMtudhayaM ekkaA // [ekakaM] / avalambakaikakayojitA yutA sA catuSpadA cchandasi / sAdhayatyekakaM nAma varjitaM yasya lakSaNe nAma // 70 // avalambakenoktalakSaNena ekakena ca vakSyamANena yojita(tA) dvAbhyAmanyatamena vA yuktA catuSpadA nAma cchandasi bhavati tasyaikakaM nAma sAdhayAmi / guNA(triguNa ? )trimAtreNa caikeNai(nai)va pa(pA)dena ekakAni racanIyAni // 70 // * jassa iti / 1 jassa Com. 2 paTahakarasanavakaM AB. 3 kApo AB. 4 heyaM AB. 5 sAhei Com. 6 avalambikaikayojitA AB. 7 yuktazcatuSpadAnAM chandasi AB. 8 racanAni AB.

Page #105
saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH [caturtho niyamaH jattha raha rahaMgaaM ca pAe dIsai muddhie pariMdaaM ca / aMte kaNNaaMca sohaNaM se veNTalaaMti jANa chaMdaammi // 71 // [vRntalakaM] / yasya ratho rathAGgaM ca pAde dRzyate mugdhe narendropi / ante karNazca zobhanazca vRntalakamiti jAnIhi chandasi // 1 // spaSTamidam / / 71 // pakhkhiNAha iti / pakkhiNAhaaM dAviaM saddaaMca kaNNo rvN| NeuraM ca pAaMtae haMsiNIa pAe pie // 72 // [haMsinI] / pakSinAtho darzitaH zabdazca karNo ravaH / nUpurastathAnte haMsinyAH pAde priya(ye) // 72 // dAviraM darzitam / haMsinIti nAma / spaSTamanyat // 72 // khaDaha~DakalakSaNArtha gAthAmAha-bhamarAvalIa iti / bhamarAvalIa aMte gAhA jai dijae poesu| taM jANaha khaDahaDaaM puvakaIhiM viNiddiSTuM // 73 // gAhA khaDahaDaalakkhaNatthe / [khaDahaDakaM] / bhramarAvalyA ante gAthA yadi dIyate prayogeSu / tato jAnIhi Sa(kha)DahaDakaM pUrvakavibhinirdiSTam // 73 // ante gAthAvidhAnAt khaDaha~DakaM iti pUrvakavibhirnAma nirdiSTam // 73 // udAharaNamAhU-jai pINasamuNNaa iti| jai pINasamuNNaasaMgaaA thaNaA jai maMtharaloaNabhUsiaaM vaaNaM / jai vitthaipINavisaMThulao jahaNo jaI taMbirapallavakomalao aharo // 74 // . yadi pInasamunnatasaMgatau stanau yadi mantharalocanabhUSitaM vadanam / yadi vistRtapInavisaMSThulaM jaghanaM yadi tAmrapallavakomalo'dharaH // 74 // 1 massa Com. 2 vRttatilakamiti AB. 3 pakkhiNoNAhi AB. 4 kaNNaravaM AB. 5 pAaaMtae AB. 6 dAvisaM darzitA AB. 7 garuDaalakSaNArtha AB. 8 ghaTahaTarya iti AB.

Page #106
padyAni 71-77] saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH iti bhramarAvalI // 74 // gAthAmAha tA kIsa hiaa rattiM diaM ca no NivvuI tuaM lahasi / dulahamaggira viNiatta ahava saMto Niattihisi // 75 // khaDahaDaaM [khaDahaDakaM] / tatkasmAddhRdaya rAtriM divaM ca no nirvRtiM tvaM labhase / durlabhamArge vinivartasvAthavA zAntaM [ni ] vartiSyase // 75 // vispaSTam // 76 // ure iti / kazciddaridrayubA vezyAmAsAdya kumArI ne payodharAkrAntAM dRSTvA manmathAbhisaMtaptaH tAM ca durlabhAM manyamAno svahRdayamupAlabhate / he hRdaya yadi nAma tasyAH pInau mAMsalau samunnatau uttuGga saMgata nipIDitaparasparau stainau, yadi nAma tasyAH mantharAmyAM alasavalitAmyAM locanAmyAM bhUSitaM maNDitaM mukhaM, yadi ca tasyAH vistRtaH pRthuH pIno ghanaH tarthaM visaMSThulo mardana ( manthara ? ) gatiH jaghanaH kaTidezo yasyAH, yadi ca tAmrapallatrakomalo'bhimato vArthairaH tat tvaM kathaM vinivartasva viramyatAmasmAdUvyavasA* yAt / athavA sAnteH uparataH sannivartiSyasa iti // 75 // pakkhiNAha iti / pakkhiNAaM pie patthivaM ca bIaaM / uraM ca aMtara kheDaassa pAe // 76 // [ kheTakaM ] | 61 pakSinAthaH priye pArthivazyaM dvitIyaH / nUpurazvAnte kheTakasya mugdhike // 76 // urabhAvamaNiM sarasaM jai a (mu) ttiaaM pecchasi pINapaoharie pharasANa juaM / pAajuaM ca saNeuraaM purao TThaviaM jAsu lakkhaNaammi maNoharaaM daie // 77 // mattAgaNasamaM aNidiTTharUaaM / 1 vRttaya AB. 2 durvvabhasArgitvinivartasva AB. 3 vA uttuGgau AB. 4 munnato AB. 5 stanaM AB. 6 pRthupInaghanatathA AB. 7 vAdhana: AB. 8 kalaM AB. A portion of the Com. after this word is evidently lost. 9 sAtai: upanata: AB. 10 muddhie Com. 11 Navareti AB.

Page #107
saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH citurthoM niyamaH nUpurabhAvamaNiM sarasaM yadi mauktikaM prekSase pInapayodhare sparzayoyugam / pAda[yugaM ca] sanUpuraM purataH sthitaM jAnIhi lakSaNa(Ne) manoharaM dayite // 77 // tanmanoharaM ramaNIyaM lakSaNe jAnIhi / yasyAH pa(pA)de nU purazca bhAvazca maNizca tadyadi prekSase saha rasena vartamAne(naM) mauktikaM guruM anantaraM ca yadi sparzayugaM pazyasi puratazcAne pAdayoyugaM saha nUpure[Na] vartamAnam / caraNAH paJca guruzcetyarthaH // 77 // tataH kiM bhavatItyAha-ia pAANa iti / ia pAANa cauNhavi aMte gAhA pauMjae jattha / soANaaMti NAmaM tassa kaI(I)hiM viNimmAaM // 78 // [sopAnakaM] / iti pAdAnAM caturNAmante gAthA prayujyate yatra / sopAnaka iti nAma tasya kavibhirvinirmitam // 78 // ia iti / pAdacatuSTayasyAnte gAthAyAH sopAnaka iti nAma bhavati // 78 // - paDhama iti| paDhamaNirUviaaM jai se gaMaMdaaM bIaM saMdaNaaM taiaM turNg| jai bANAsaNaaM virame dhaaggaaM jIoM sumaNoharaMgia sAlabhaMjiaM // 79 // [sAlabhaJjikA] / prathamanirUpito yadyasya gajendraH dvitIyaH syandanastRtIyasturaMgaH / yadi bANAsanaM virAme dhvajAgraM jAnIhi manoharAGgi tAM sAlabhaJjikAm // 79 // [tAM sAlabhaJjikAM] jAnIhi yadi gajendrAdayaH pAde nirUpitA bhavanti // 79 // trikalakAdInAM lakSaNamAha-jaI tialaassa iti / jai tialaassa purao dijaI gAhA talaM" ti taM jANa / purao aMte a jahiM NaaMgi taM tAlaviNha(NTha)tti // 80 // [tala-tAlavRnte] / yadi tR(tri)kalakasya purato dIyate gAthA talamiti tat jAnIhi / puratonte ca yadi natAGgi tattAlavRntamiti // 8 // trikalakasyAdyasthitayA gAthayA tadA(lA)khyetyutpadyate tasyaivAdyantavartinyA tayA tAlavRntasaMjJA bhavati // 80 // sAara iti / 1 dayite tanmanoharaM repeated after this word in both A & B. 2 nUpurAsya AB. 3 rese ca AB. 4 cedityarthaH AB. 5 saudhAnAmaka iti AB. 6 gaaMdaiyaM AB. 7 jANasu maNo0 Com. 8 sumaNoharattiaM AB. 9 trikAbhikAdInAM. 10 dhai tiaAlasseti. 11 talammi taM AB. 12 tAlavRntamittamiti AB.

Page #108
padyAni 77-83] saTIko vRttajAtisamuzcayaH sAarapAaghaDiapAakkaturaMgaaM garhvihannaahvinnioiaaNtrN| samaraNiuttaturaakaravAlarahaMgaaM pANidhaaggaehiM uggIaa rUaaM // 81 // [udgItakaM] / sAgarapAdaracitapadAtituraMgaM gajarathavihaganAthaviniyojitAntam / / samare mukhe turagakaravAlarathAGgaM pANidhvajA[grAbhyAmudgItakarUpakam // 81 // yatra sAgarapAde viSamapAde racitaH padAtiH turagazcedbhavati / kiMbhUtam / gajarathavihaganAthairviniyojitonto yasya / tatrAGga(?) samaramukhe turagakaravAlarathAGgaM bhavati / kIdRk / pANidhvajAgrAbhyAmupalakSitam / tadudgItakasya rUpakam / vihaganAtho garuDaH / karavAlaH paJcamAtraH // 81 // jai pecchasi iti / * jai pecchasi pINapaoharillie johaM sarahaM turaaM nnriNdaN| virame kaDaaM veNNojalaM ThiyaM lakkhaNae bhaNNai sA mnnormaa||82|| [manoramA] / yadi pazyasi pInapayodharike yo dhe sarathaM turagaM narendram / virAme kaTakaM varNojjvalaM sthitaM lakSaNe jAnIhi tAM manoramAm // 82 // yadi yodhAdisaMjJAcatuSTayopalakSitaM caturmAtracatuSTayaM pazyasi tatastAmasmin lakSaNe manoramAM jAnIhi / varNairakSarairujjvalamiti sakalagaNavizeSaNam // 82 // purao iti| purao rahaM pariMdaM cchaue jai pAe ___Navari turaaM visAlaM pasaacchi NiuttaM / pAikaANa doNhaM aMte jai camaraM ___ aMtullaaMti chade taM jANa aMgi // 83 // [antullakaM / purato rathaM narendraM chAte yadi pAde adha(na)ntaraM gajaM vizAlaM prasRtAkSi niyuktam / pautyordvayorante yadi camera anrtullakamiti mugdhe taM jAnIhi natAGgi // 83 // chaue 'tendhi / Navari anantaram / vizA(sA)laM vistIrNaM gajavizeSaNametat / spaSTamaparam // 8 // jatu pie iti / 1 samare muhe Com. 2 vinirdiSTaM AB. 3 mamanakhe AB. 4 saraaMhaM AB. 5 caNojjalaM dhiyaM AB. 6 lakkhaNae jANasu taM maNoramaM Com. 7 ko AB. 8 vinAmaM AB. 8 The words caturmAtracatuSTayopalakSitaM are found before this word in A & B. 9 rahaNariMdacchaue AB. 10 a gaaM Com. 11 Naammi AB. 12 pAdAyoH AB. 13 carasaM AB. 14 andhulakaM. AB. 15 tathI AB..

Page #109
saTIko vRttajAtisamuzcayaH [caturthoM niyamaH jaii apiaM(e) tiNNi gaA . samare ahiaM nneuraN| pasaacchi viANa saA caMdoje(jo)aa vittamimaM // 84 // [candrodyotakaM] / yatra priye trayo gajAH samare adhikaM nUpuram / prasRtAkSi vijAnIhi sadA candrodyotakavRttamidam // 84 // yatra sarvatra pAdeSu caturmAtratrayaM bhavati samare samapAde yannU puraM teccandrodyotakAkSaM[khyaM] vRttaM jAnIhi // 84 // paDhama iti| paDhamagaiMdaviNioiehiM biiaatiaturNgmehiN| jANasu ka~NNavirAmaaehiM suMdari rAsANaM a pAehiM // 85 // [rAsaH / . prathame gajendraviniyojitairdvitIyatRtIyakaturaMgamaiH / jAnIhi viramesthitakarNaiH sundari ra(rA)sAnAM pAdaiH // 85 // prathamena gajendrena(Na) niyojitA yete(yaiste) nthaa| evaM sarvatraiva bahuvrIhirdraSTavyaH // 86 // saMdAnita]kAdInAM lakSaNamAha-dohiM saMdANiaa iti / dohiM saMdANiaaM tihi gAhAhi a visesa NAmaM / caujuttaM cakkala paMcahi kulaaM ca NAavvaM // 86 // dvAbhyAM sandAnitakaM tisRbhirgAthAbhirvizeSakaM jAnIhi / caturyukte cakkalakaM paJcabhiH kulakaM jJAtavyam // 86 // ekavAkyA(kya)nibandhanena dvayoH saMdAnitakAkhyA bhavati / evaM tisRNAM vizeSa kA saMjJau / tadvaccati(ta)saNAM cakkalakAkhyA / tathaiva paJcAnAM kulakAbhidhA / atra ca gAthopalakSaNam / tena sarveSAM vRttAnAM saMdAnitakAdisaMjJA eva(vaM) pravartante eva // 86 // kiM ca / kulakAnAmanye'pi prabhedA vidyante tAnAha-NarA(ra)NArAyaNa iti / nnrnnaaraaannvaasuiannNtkelaassNkrmaiiidaa| diNaarajIaguhatti a dasa bheA hoti kulaANaM // 87 // 1 jatta pie Com. 2 upayo AB. 3 samaedhekaM AB. 4 prasRtyakSi AB. 5 tat-yat AB. 6 viNioiaehiM AB. 7 viramaTriakaNNehiM Com. 8 Com. seems to read rAsANa pAaehiM. 9 gajendroniyojitaiH AB. 10 anyatra ? or prathamena gajendro viniyojito yaiste ? 11 Between saMzA and tadvat A has tadvaccaticakulAnAM vAravyA bhavati evaM tisRNAM vizeSasaMzA. 12 kulakAnAmAnyopi AB. 13 mahiMdA Com. ,

Page #110
padyAni 84-89] saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH naranArAyaNavAsukyanantakailAsazaMkaramahendrAH / dinakarajIvaguhA iti daza bhedA bhavanti kulakAnAm // 87 // spaSTam // 87 // kiM c| parivADIe NAmA paMcAraMbhaMmi codahaM jAva / ette pareNa kavvaM kareha icchAi vIsatthotthA) // 88 // gAhA kulayalakkhaNatthA / * . paripATyA nAmAni paJcArambhe caturdaza yAvat / tataH pareNa kAvyaM kurutecchayA vizvastAH // 8 // etAni nAmAni paripATyA krameNa paJcabhya Arabhya yAvaccaturdaza jAnIhi / atra nAbhiniveSTavyaM yadgAthAbhireva saMdAnitakAdInAM vyavasthitiH / upalakSaNamAtrakametat / yasmAt lakSye hi zlokAditi(bhi)dRzyanta eva / e(ta)tazca [pareNa] guhAkhyAdUrdhvamicchayA mahAkAvyAdikaM kAvyaM kuruta / kevalaM kulakasaMjJA na bhavatItyarthaH / pareNeti tRtIyAntapratirUpako nipAtaH / / 88 // galitA Aha-sattidaMDa iti / sattidaMDakaravAlaturaMgagaaMdaA. aMtaammi chauoarie sdhaggaa| chaMdaammi ramaNijaa sommia sarisie taM viANa saMpiMDiaaM galiaM pie||89|| [saMpiNDitA] / zaktidaNDakaravAlaturaMgeMgajendrAH bhante chAtodari sdhvjaagraaH| chandasi ramaNIyake(ka)somyAsadRzIM tAM vijAnIhi saMpiNDitAM galitAM priye // 89 // . - he priye tAM saMpiNDitAkhyAM galitAM jAnIhi / yasyAH zaktizca daNDazca karavAlazca turaMgamazca gajendrazceti bhavanti / dvau paJcamAtrau dvau caturmAtrAvityarthaH / karavAlazca khaGgaH / te cAnte virAme saha dhvajAroNa trimAtreNa vartamAnAH / kiMbhUtAH(tAM) saMpiNDitAm / ramaNIyakasya vRttasya (4.26) somyAyAzca dvipadyAH (3.27) sadRzI // 89 // aha raha iti / aha rahathaNagaiMdaNaraNAhaturaathaNahArasaMdaNaaNaravariMdagaathaNaharA saturaA~ / 1 tatto Com. 2 cchAyA vidhvastA: AB. 3 sattidaMDaDakara0 AB. 4 somAa AB. 5 turaMgamazca gajendra AB. 6 saMdaNANa gara0 AB. 7 saturaMgaA AB.

Page #111
saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH [caturtho niyamaH pamuhadumataaMsa NaraNAhaThANae jai huvaMti pasaacchi vippaA to pie visAlA // 90 // [vizAlA] / eSA rathastainagajendranaranAthaturagastanabharaisyandanakarana[ravarendragajastanabharAH sturgaaH| pramukhadvimAtrAzca naranAthasthAne yadi bhavanti prastAkSi viprAH tataH priye vizAlA // 90 // tata eSA vizAlAkhyA galitA priye bhavati / yadi rathazca stanazca gajendrazca naranAthazca turagazca stanabharazca syandanazca naravarendrazca gajazca stanabharazceti turageNa saha bhavanti / ekAdaza caturmAtrA ityarthaH / kiNbhuutaaH| pramukhe dvimAtro yeSAm / asya eva madhyagurusthAne viprA na virudhyante // 9 // vicchaM(cchi)ttIa iti / vicchittIa dumattaM taha paMca a johA / muddhe NaravairahiA kaisatthaNiuttA // 91 // vicchittI / vicchitterchimAtraH tathA paJca [ca] yodhAH / mugdhe narapatisahitAH kavisArthaniyuktAH // 91 // vicchitteH kavisArthena svaprabandheSu dvimAtrAH pramukha niyuktAH pazcAccaturmAtrAH paJca / asyA mAtrAbhyo dvAdazabhyo yatiH kAryetyudAharaNenoktam // 91 // bhAmini(Ni) iti / bhAmiNi rahaNariMdapAikarAaMsaMdaNa NaaMgi survaarnniNdaa| pamuhe pasariAi NiameNa hoMti dhavalacchi dotaiapaMcamattA // 92 // [prasRtA / bhAmini rathanarendrapadAtira(rA)jaturagA natAGgi sv(su)rvaarnnaantaaH|| ___ pramukhe prasRtAyAH niyamena bhavanti prasRtIkSi dve tisraH paJcamAtrAH // 92 // sthaizca narendrazca padAtizca rAjA ca turagazca te prasRtAyAH bhavanti / kiNbhuutaaH| suravAraNa Adilaghurante yeSAm / kiM ca / asyA eva pramukhe Adau dve tisraH paJca ceti sAkalyena dazamAtrA bhavanti / eyamavardhaliptAH (1) // 92 // paMcamataiaa iti / paMcamataiasuaNNaA raaNavirAmaesu ___ kaivasahehiM NiuttaA bhAmiNi kvvesu| paDhamaabIacautthayA mahurakkharillaesu tiNNi vi muddhe johaA laliApAaesu // 93 // lalitA / 1 pamuhadumattaA a Com. 2 suragajendra AB. 3 bhArasyasyandana AB. 4 prabhRtyakSi A; prasRtyakSi B. 5 prabuddhairdvi0 AB. 6 svaprabandhabuddhimAtrA: AB. 7 rAaturaACom. 8 suravAraNaMtA Com. 9 hoMti saadhava0 AB. 10 pasaacchi Com. 11 do taiaa paMca. AB. 12 prasRtyakSi AB. 13 Both A and B add syandanazca after this word. 14 raaNaM virAmaeaMtaeK AB. 15 sukaivasaehahiM suNiuttaA AB. 16 kavveThaeF AB...

Page #112
padyAni 90-95] saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH paJcamatRtIyasuva(pa)o ratnavirAmeSu kavivRSabhainiyuktA bhAmini kAvyeSu / prathamadvitIyacaturthA madhurAkSareSu trayo'pi mugdhe yodhA bhavanti [lalitApAdeSu] // 93 / / lalitA]pAdeSu paJca[ma]tRtIyau supI garuDau jAtaH(tau) kiMbhUteSu / ratnaM virAme yeSAm / tathA prathamadvitIyacaturthAstrayopi yodhI bhavanti / kiNbhuutaaH| [bhAmini] kAvyeSu svaprabandheSu madhurAkSareSu . kavivRSabhaiH kavizreSThaiH niyuktA racitAH // 93 // thaNahara iti / thaNaharo saaNNo nnriNdo| pamuhae a diNNo dumtto| pA[a]eNa pAu(o) ajaM Thiu(o) __ taM viANa aMte vihUsaNaM // 94 // [vibhUSaNA] / stanabhAraH sakoM narendraH antapramukhe dattadvimAnaH pAdena pAdo yadi yamitaH tAM vijAnIhi chandasi vibhUSaNAm // 94 // tAM vibhUSaNAM jAnIhi yasyA pramukhe stanahAro madhyaguruH saha karNena vartamAnaH tato'pi madhyagurureva / ante pramukhe ca dartaH dvimAtro yasyeti pAdavizeSaNam / pAdena ca saha yadi pAdo na(ya)mitaH / yadyapi sarvA galitAH saMyamakA vakSyati tathApIha vacanaM samastapAdanivRttyartham // 94 // sAmuggaa iti / sAmuggaaMti NAmeNa rUvaaM viraI(i)aMmae jaM c| , sA uggaatti galiA jamaehiM [purilaakaehiM] // 95 // sAmudraka iti nAma rUpakaM viracitaM mayA yacca / sA udgateti galitA yamakaiH paurastyakRtaiH // 95 // sa(sA)mudgata(ka)mevodgatA / udgatAyAH puraMHsthitA yamakaracaneti vizeSaH / sa(sA)mudkasyAnte 'gaieNhiM vilaggaehiM ' (4.56) ityAdinA yamako darzitaH // 95 // paMcama iti / The writer of the palm leaf ms. has dropped the portion of the Com. from ide upto yodhA ( both inclusive ). The dropped portion of the Com., however, is given in the Commentary on the next stanza; see note 7 below; we actually get the following commentary on this stanza: kiMbhUtAH / kiMvRSabhaiH kavizreSThaiH svaprabandheSu niyuktA racitA bhavanti / kiMbhUtAH bhavanti / kavivRSabhaiH kavizreSThaiH niyuktA bhAmini kAvyeSu svaprabandheSu / prathamadvitIyacaturtha-madhurAkSareSu trayopi dave racitA niyuktAH / 2 aMtapamuhadiNNo Com. 3 Com. seems to read jaMmio. 4 chaMde Com. 5 madhyaguru eva AB. 6 daMto trimAtro AB. 7 The dropped portion of Commentary on v. 93 mentioned in note I above (from lalitApAdeSu to trayopi yodhAH both inclusive) is copied out here between the words galitAH and sayamakAH in both A & B. C Reconstructed from Com. 9 punaHsthitA yAmakaracaneti AB. 10 gavahiM vilaggaeehiM AB.

Page #113
saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH [caturtho niyamaH paMcamata[i]aehiM muddhe NarAhivehiM / ' bIacautthachaTugaaturaasaMdaNehiM // pa(pA)A pamuha[ammi ghaDiA dumittaehiM jANaha laMbiAe~ galiAe~ pAaehiM // 96 // laMbiA [lambitA] / paJcamatRtIya(yaH) mugdhe narAdhipaH dvitiiycturthsssstthergjturgsyndnaiH| pAdAH pramukhe ghaTitA dvimAtraiH jAnIhi lambitAyA galitAyAH] prAkRtaiH // 96 // prAkRte(taiH) prAkRtabhASAyAM lambitAyA galitAyAH pAdauH ghaTitAH / paJca[ma]tRtIyairnarAdhipairupalakSitAH dvitIyacaturthaSaSThaiH sAmAnyena caturmAtrairiti / atra pramukhe ra(ca) dvimAtrairupalakSitAH // 96 // pamuhaa iti / pamuhaaviramaesu pAe dumattA paMcamataiaAe~ muddhe nnriNdaa| bahukaisatthaeNa bahuso NirUviA __ bIacautthajohasahiatti sA suhA // 97 // [sudhA] / pramukhe virAme yasyA _imAtrau paJcamatRtIyau mugdhe nrendr(ndrau)| bahukavisArthena bahuzo nirUpitA dvitIyacaturthayodhasahiteti [sA] sudhA // 97 // sA] sudhA nAma galitA yasya(syA) bahunA kavisArthena kavisamUhena pramukhe ra(ta)thA virAme dvimAtrau nirUpitau / dvitIyacaturthAbhyAM [yodhAbhyAM] sahiteti sudhAvizeSaNam // 9 // turaa iti| turaarahaM pa(pA)ikkaM NarAhivaM jatthaM dIsa~i jIa turaMgaM sacAmaraM ante| thororu viaDajahaNe sudIharacchijue sA kumuiNitti bhaNiA kaIhiM NiuNehiM // 98 // kumuhaiNI [kumudinI] / turagarathaM padAtirnarAdhipo mugdhe dRzyate yasyAsturaMgaH scaamro'nte"| thororuvikaTajaghane sudIrghatIkSiyuge sA kumudinIti bhaNitA kavibhirnipuNaiH // 18 // evaMbhUtA kumudinIti bhaNitA / turagazca rathazca turagaratham / thoraM parivartulam / vikaTo vistIrNaH spaSTamanyat // 98 // paDhama iti / 1 narAdhipairupalakSitaiH dvitIya AB. 2 prAkRtAyAH prakRte AB. 3 pAdaghaTitA: AB. 4 jIe Com. 5 johasasaNNihiatti sA suhA AB. 6 dvau mAtrau AB. 7 sArtha: AB. 8 yovahasiteti AB. 9 muddhe Com. 10dIsai jattha nIma turaMga sacAmara ante AB. 11 turaMgaiH samaraute AB. 12 sudIkSitarAkSayuge B. A drops all portion from sudIkSita to evaMbhUtA kumu- (both inclusive) in the next line.

Page #114
padyAni 96-101] saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH paDhamagaaMdabIakaravAlabaMdhasuvihUsiaM tNianniuttbaannscutthcaaruthnnhaariaN| saMdaNao puNovi dhaavaTTaeNa aIsohiaM jANasa(su) chaMdaammi muddhamuhie ima(ma) nnlinniaN||99 // Na(na)linI / prathamagajendradvitIyakaravAlabandhasuvirbhUSitAM htIyaniyuktabANasacaturthacArustanabhAriNIm / syandanaH punarapi dhvajapaTTakenAtizobhitA jAnIhi chandasi mugdhamukhi imAM nalinIm // 99 // prathamena gajendreNopalakSitAm / dvitIyena ca karavAlena khaDne yo'sau bandho viracanA tayA vibhUSitAm / anyacca / tRtIyo niyukto bANo yasyAH saha ca caturthasthAne stanabhare[Na] vartate yA tAm / spaSTamanyat / / 99 // mukhagalitAmAha-khaMDuggaa iti / khaMDa(Da)ggaatti bhaNiA jA paDhama sAvi hoi muhNgliaa| DaMDaapa'yagaiNiamA samaMsaA jamiapAaMtA // 100 // [mukhagalitA] / khaNDodgateti bhaNitI yA prathama sA[pi] bhavati mukhagalitA / daNDakapadagatiniyamA~ samAMzakAvasthitapAdAntA // 10 // yA mayAsminlakSaNe prathama khaNDodgatA [iti bhaNitA sA mukhagalitA]khyA bhavati / iyAMstu bhedo yadiyaM daNDakasya sadRzI padaracanAM bibharti sahazaitrikarnibandhanamAdau laghusthitizceti kartavyamityarthaH / anyacya / samAMzikA samAnasaMkhyagaNA / sama [iti] dvitIyacaturthApekSayA / prathamatRtIyau yasyAH karametta' (4.47) ityAdinA niyatalakSaNAveva / etaduktaM bhavati / prathamatRtIyau khaNDodgatAsadRzau dvitIyacaturthI daNDakacchAyAviti // 100 // asyA bhedAnAha-paMcagaNA iti / paMcagaNA sattagaNA NavagaNaeAha(ra)hehi a gnnehiN| muhagaliAe bheA aMsaavaDIi cattAri // 101 // gAhA lkkhnntthe| paJcagaNAH saptagaNAH navagaNaikAdazabhistu gaNaiH / muSa(kha)galitAyA bhedA aMzakavRddhayA~ catvAraH // 11 // 1 The whole line is repeated immediately in AB. 2 aisohiabhaM AB. 3 sabhUSitaM AB. 4 The portion from tRtIya to nalinIm is dropped in both A and B. 5 khaDgau yosau AB. 6 viracanayA AB. 7 muhugaNiA AB. 8 payaggai AB. 9 bhaNito sa: AB. 10 niyamasamAMsakrovasthitA pAdAntA AB. 11 lakSalakSaNe AB. 12 The portion from iti to galitA (both inclusive) is dropped in both A and B. 13 stRkai: AB. 14 kametta AB. 15 prathamatRyo A; prathamatrayau B. 16 navamagaNAH ekA AB..17 vRddhAzcatvAra: AB.

Page #115
70 . saTIko vRttajAtisamuzcayaH [caturtho niyamaH catvAro mukhagalitAyA bhedA bhavanti aMzakAnAM vRddhayA / tatraikaH pazcagaNo dvitIyaH saptagaNaH tRtIyo na[vagaNaiH] bhavati, ekAdazabhizcaturtha iti / atra kecit daNDakapadagI(ga)tInAM niyamo'yamiti varNayanti / apare sAmAnyena gaNairicchanti / tatra daNDakapadagatipakSe laghuSaTkAdUrgha gaNasaMkhyAvipakSA (vikalpAH?) // 101 // turaa iti / turaagaiMdarahaMgaA __ causuvi pAaesu jiise| . paagaliA sA bhaNNai jamiA ekkammi pAe // 102 // [padagalitA] / pagliaalkkhnnruuvaN| turagagajendrarathAGgAdi(ni) caturvapi pAdeSu ysyaaH| padagalitA [sA] bhaNyate yamitaikasminpAde // 102 // ekasya pAdasya yAdRgrUpaM tAdRk caturNA yathA-'vialiavisahirakasaNayA' / spaSTamanyat // 102 // aparamapi padagaNi(li)tAyA bhedamAha-sAa(mu)ggaa iti / sAmuggaajamaeNaM jamiA jA sA vihUsaNA NAma / aTTamajamaNibaddhA paagaliA sA viNAavvA // 103 // [padagalitA] / sAmudkayamakena yamitA yAsau vibhUSaNA nAma / aSTamayamakanibaddhA paidagalitA sApi jJAtavyA // 103 // vibhUSaNA nAma yA galitA uktA sA yadi sAmudgakayamakena nibadhyate tatsApi padagalitAkhyAM labhate / sAmudke yamakaH tena / etaduktaM bhavati / vibhUSaNAcchandasi sAmudgakasaMbandhiI yamakenAparApi padagalitA bhavati / yasmAtpadagalitAyAH samastapAdayamakavidhAnaM sAmudke tvekadeza eva / etadeva draDhayati-ama]jamaya iti / aSTabhAganibaddhana yamakenetyarthaH / yamakAnAM hi caturbhAgArdhAdivyavasthA dRzyante yataH // 103 // paDhama iti / paDhamataiA a turaA a bIu(o) thaNaharo maNI aMte / visamana(ga)liAe smresuN| gaa do cAvaA maNI aMte // 104 // [viSamagalitA] / 1 yasya te AB. 2 aSTapayaparaniruddhA pacagalitA AB. 3 vibhUSitA AB. 4 saMbandhinAdayamakena AB. 5 sA sAmuddakatvaikAdaza eva AB. 6 vyavasthA yA dRzyante.

Page #116
padyAni 102-108] saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH prathamatRtIyau turagau ca dvitIyaH stanabharo maNirante / viSamagalitAyAH samareSu gajaM cApakayuga maNirante // 104 // viSamagalitAyAH prathamatRtIyau caturmAtrau dvitIyaH stanabharo madhyagururante ca [maNiH iti] viSamapAdalakSaNam / samareSu samapAdeSu gejazcApayugaM tadbhavatyante ca maNiH // 104 // jIe(a) iti / jIa turaMgabANarahajualaadhaNupAikka(kA) rhdhyvttttaa| mAlA IrisA utta varakavisuisuhaa viraiA mai cchaMdae // 105 // ___ia galiAlakkhaNaM samattaM / mAlA / yasyAsturaMgabANarathayugaladhanuSpadAtayo sthdhvjpttau| mAledRzI bhavati varakavizrutisubhagoditA mayA chandasi // 105 // mayA viracitA yA varakavInAM zrutisubhagA bhavati // 105 // evaM galitAyA lakSaNamuktam / anuktaviSayANAM galitAnAM vizeSamAha-savvANaM iti / sanvANaM cia galiANa jamaabaMdhaM kuNaMti kaI(i)vasahA / aMsaavaseNa eANa taM mae viraI(i)aM haiM // 106 // sarvAsAM [eva] galitAnAM yamakabandhaM kurvanti kavivRSabhAH / aMzakavazenaitAsAM tanmayA viracitaM naiva // 106 // kavizreSThAH sarvAsAM galitAnAM yamakaM nibadhnantyaMzakavazena / alpAMzikAyAH svalpaM mahatyAzca mahAntamiti / tanmayA viracitaM naiva udAharaNena mAtIti (2) zeSaH // 106 // idAnIM sarvajAtiviSayAntaramAha--sarvAsu iti / savvAsu chaMdajAi(I)su NaravaI ettha sAhio jattha / jai hoi tAsu vippo doso vi Na so gaNeavvo // 107 // sarvAsu cchandojAtiSu narapatirapi sAdhito mayA yAsu / yadi bhavati tAsAM vipro doSa iti nAsI gaNayitavyaH // 107 // yAsu vRttajAtiSu madhyaguruH kathitaH tAsu sarvaladhoH sthitirna virudhyate iti // 107 // keSAMcidvattAnAM yAMnIha nAmAni kathitAni zAstrAntareSu yadyapyanyathA dRzyante tathApi na doSa ityAha-annaM iti / aNNaM vAharai piA aNNaM jaNaNI jahA siliNbaann| / chaMdevi tahA muddhe jANasu vittAI NAmAI // 108 // 1 dvitIyanabharau AB. 2 bhujagazcApayugaM AB. 3 irisA uttaha AB.; IrisI hoi Com. 4 Neva Com. 5 0vasenaitAkavisAM AB. 6 sAhio mae jAsu Com. 7 jAnIha A; jAnIhi B.

Page #117
72 saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH citurtho niyamaH anyad vyAharate priyA anyajananI yathA silimbhAnAm / chandasi ya(ta)thA mugdhe jAnIhi vRttAnAM nAmAni // 108 // etaduktaM bhavati / nAmni nAbhiniveSTavyam / atra dRSTAntadvAreNa yuktirucyate / puruSANAM yathA pRthak vallabhasubhagadayitAdibhiH nAmabhirvyAharate tathA silimbhA bAlAsteSAM ca jAtavatsetyAdibhirnAmabhirmAto vyAharate'rthavazAttadvadeva chandasi vRttAnAM nAmAni bandhavazAt bhavatI(ntI)ti / tathA coktam apatyasya ca [jAtasya vRttasyotpAditasya ca / nAma svacchandataH kArya saitavasya vaco yathA // iti|| 108 // parimANaM iti / parimANaM Natthiccia NaaMgi vI(vittANa jIaloammi / aNudiahaM kaisattho ajavi viraei aNNaNNe // 109 // __ia kaisiTThavittajAIsamuccaye cauttho Niamo samatto // parimANaM nAstyeva natAGgi vRttAnAM jIvaloke / anudivasaM kavisArthoM adyApi viracayatyanyadanyat // 109 // asyAyamarthaH / vRttAnyaparimeyAni aparimeyazca kavisArtho'pyadyApi anyadanyannavaM navaM viracayati / etadeva prayojanamAcAryasya asya sva(pra)vRttau piGgalaviraciteSu satsvapi zAstreSu mahAkaviprabandheSu dRzyante yAni vRttAni tAnIha racitAni yasmAttena saMgRhItAnIti // 109 // [iti] caturtho niymH| 1 anyajaninI AB. 2 nAmabhirdAta AB.

Page #118
paJcamo niymH| gau ratnAMzaH // 1 // idAnIM varNavRttAnAM viSamapadoccayavivRtirAramyate / gau ma vRttaM yasya ratnAMzamAtraH pAdo bhvti||1|| - muktAyugmaM naurityuktA // 2 // byakSarA nau moktA yasyAH pAde muktAyugmaM gurudvayamuktamiti // 2 // dve ratne vaidUryam / sA nArI jJAtavyA // 3 // nArI gurutrayaM bhavati // 3 // sapaTaha marakatam / priyatame mRgavadhUH // 4 // mRgavarnAma / paTahaH tR(tri)laghugaNaH / marakato guruH // 4 // nUpurahasto rtnviraamau| akSaraMpaGktir . nAma mRgAkSi // 5 // karNa kuru bhadre ___ sparza sapatAkam / ante camaraM ced - bAle tanumadhyA // 6 // ratne nUpurayukte . bhAkzcaiva tu pazcAt / karNazcennidhanastho . bhadre sA mardalekhA // 7 // 1 gau AB. 2 nAmoktau AB. 3 marako. guroH AB. 4 damalekhA AB. . .

Page #119
GO [paJcamo niyamaH saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH rasaravasahitaM sapaTahacamaram / zazimukhi subhage harivilasitakam // 8 // harivilasitasya rasaravAbhyAM sahitaM salaghutrayaM ca cAmaraM bhavati // 8 // Adau kau~ nityaM bhadre ratne tasmAtpazcAtkRtvA / ante zubhraM muktAyugmaM jJeyaM vRttaM vidyunmAlA // 9 // ratne rasaravau priye . / keyUramaparaM bhavet / rUpaM sakaTakaM sadA zyAmA sutanu kIrtitA // 10 // ___ yA(zyA)mAyAH prathamaM ratne ca te bhavataH // 10 // nUpurazabdanarendrAn __ bhAmini pazyasi ytr| . . rUpayutaM yadi karNa zobhana eSa vitAnaH // 11 // eSa zobhano vitAno nAma yatra nUpurAdInpazyasi tathA rUpeNa ca yutaM yadi karNam // 11 // caumarabhAvau kaTako pazyasi hastaM dyite| yasya ca nityaM lalitaM mANavakakrIDitakam // 12 // pakSinAthavaijayantI ___ ruuphaarmauktikaani| nIlanIrajAkSi mugdhe mAlinIti nAma vRttam // 13 // 1 ratnaM ratne AB. 2 rUpasametasakaNe AB. 3 prakaTa AB. 4 camara AB. . . ...

Page #120
padyAni 8-19] saTIko vRttajAtisamuzcayaH dvijapaTahacamaraM - kamalamukhi subhge| taralataranayane suvikasitakusumam // 14 // yasyAjau saptamaM rUpaM ___ samasteSu ca paJcamam / pAdeSu cAmaraH SaSThaH zlokaM taM tu vinirdizet // 15 // tacchrokAlyaM vRttaM yasyAjau samapAde niyamena saptamaM rUpaM bhavati / AjiyuddhaparyAyaH / asameSu ca pazcamam / cazabdAtsaptamamapi prAjJairAyojitam / asya bahubhedadvAdazameSviti na viruddham // 15 // rasapaTahanUpurANi _ kamalamukhi ruupbhaanyji| nidhanagatacArukau~ budhajanakRtA tu gurvI // 16 // sA budhajanena tu kRtA gurvI nAma / he kamalamukhi yasyA rUpaM bhajante tacchIlAni rasAdIni bhavanti / du(tu): pAdapUraNam // 16 // ravapaTahI tarnusubhage zazimukhi caamrsrsau| nidhanagataM sutanu karaM tvaritagatirbhavati tataH // 17 // nUpurazabdau tomarayukto pazyasi kAnte ratnaravau ca / yatra surebhaM naidhanasaMsthaM sA kila bhadre campakamAlA // 18 // campakamAlAyAH'surebhaM devahastinaM Adilaghumiti yAvat // 18 // graiveyaka ratnapatAkayuktaM pAdaM ca mugdhe karabhoru kaante| 1 yasyAdau AB. 2 asameSu Com. 3 tacchakAkhyaM AB. 4 rAropitaM AB. 5 bahubhedAdasameSviti ? 6 Between 3rd and 4th lines AB add zabdAMzcamarayugmaM. 7 tu AB. 8 tu subhage AB. 9 cAmara0 A. The text is un. satisfactory. tomara would be any paJcamAtra; but Adyalaghu alone is wanted here. 10 surabhe B; surase A. 11 pannagazatrayuktaM Com.

Page #121
saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH [paJcamo niyamaH yasyAM maNi pazyasi rAjamAnaM sairAvatAntA kathitendravajrA // 19 // indravajrA nAma / praiveyakamAbharaNaM pannagazatrunAmnA garuDena yuktaM pazyasi / karabho maNibandhAdArabhya kaniSThAprAntaM yAvatkarasya bahiravayavaH tatsamAvUrU yasyAH // 19 // upendravajrA dhvajarUpahAraiH sacAmaraiH shbdnrendrkrnnaiH| zazAGkavaktre sukhadA kavInAM prabhUtazAstrArthavicakSaNAnAm // 20 // yA indravajrArdhasamAnarUpa mupendravajrArdhamupaiti yasyAH / mizreti nAmnA kavibhiH prayuktA saikatripAdetyapare vadanti // 21 // sA kavibhirmizreti nAmnA prayuktA rUpaM ca indravajrAyAzcaraNena sahopendravajrAyAzcaraNasya rUpaM bhavati / vRttadvayasAMkaryAdiyamutpadyata ityarthaH / iyaM mizrA / anye tvekatripAdA iti vadanti // 21 // ratne kRtvA cAmaraM caiva pazcAt karNa mugdhe sparzayuktaM varoru / bhUyaH karNa devapIluM ca dadyAca chandasyaikA(SA) zAlinI nAma vRttam // 22 // zAlinI nAma / devapIluH suragajaH // 22 // Adau ratnaM zazimukhi subhage karNastasmAdvaratanu llite| ratnaM bhUyaH paTaharavayutaM ___ hastazcAnte bhramaravilasitam // 23 // yatra maNiM prathamaM tu niyuktaM sparzarasauM kaTakaM ca rasaM ca / nUpurabhAvayutaM yadi karNa pazyasi bhAmini dodhakavRttam // 24 // vainateyapaTahau yadi bhadre vIkSase ca kaTakaM ravayuktam / 1 zatrunAmo AB. 2 bharato maNibaddhAcArasya AB. 3 praNIto hyekaM added before prayuktA AB. 4 anyA A; 5 tvekatrapAda AB. 6 rakai AB..

Page #122
77 padyAni 19-31] saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH vaijayanticamaraM ca varoru svAgateti kavayaH pravadanti // 25 // svAgatA nAma / sparzazca hArazca rasazceti dvandvaikavadbhAvaH // 25 // mukhe tu rAjA camaro vibhUSaNaM ravadvayaM cAru varoru dRshyte| . sapArihAryaM ca yadi dhvajadvayaM vadanti sabhyoH suvasantamaarIm // 26 // vasantamaJjarI sabhyA~ AryA vadanti / pArihArya kaTakam // 26 // rasanUpurazabdanarendraravaM . kaTakaM ca varoru bhavettu ydaa| yadi gandhayugaM camaraM ca bhavet paTha toTakavRttamidaM subhage // 27 // rasaravau kaTakaM purataH sadA karayugaM ca tataH saravo mnniH| drutavilambitahaMsagati priye drutavilambitavRttamidaM tadA // 28 // drutavilambitA yAsau haMsasya gatiH yasyAH sA priyA tasyA AmantraNam // 28 // dve ratne caraNaravau ca yatra bAle ____ rUpaM mauktikasahitaM dhvajazva mugdhe / antasthaH surapativAraNazca mattas tavRttaM kila subhage mayUrapiccham // 29 // mukhe ravazvamaravibhUSito dhvajas __ tato raso varatanu zabdayojitaH / vizAMpatiM kuru subhage sanUpuraM . ___ sadAgatiM vadati jano dhvajAGkitam // 30 // vizAMpatiH nRpatiH // 30 // pInonnatastanabharAnatagAtrayaSTe siMhonnatAM prakathayAmi tvaahmdh| 1camaraM ca ? Com. seems to read sparzahAracamaraM for vaijayanticamaraM in line 3.2 sahyA B.3 satyA AB, 4 sA priyA yasyAstasyA AB. 5 vANe AB. 6 surapati: vAraNazca AB.

Page #123
saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH [paJcamo niyamaH vRttaM priye zravaNapArthivapANiyugmaM devezavAraNavirAmaniyuktapAdam // 31 // rasapaTahapatAkAcAmarairullasadbhir vihagapatinibaddhairnirmalaiH padmarAgaiH / viracitasuranAgaikSise yatra pAdAn bhavati tadiha mugdhe mAlinI nAma vRttam // 32 // nUpurabhAvayugmasahitaM khagaM supaTahaM ratnasuzobhitaM varatanu krameNa camaram / yatra hi vIkSase narapatiM sadA zazimukhi hastavirAmakaM pramuditA bhavet subhage // 33 // kau~ bhAvo bhujagasahito vainateyaH saratno ___ bAle rUpaM marakatamatho hAramindIvarAkSi / pAde yasyAH sutanu niyataM dRzyate cAntasaMsthaM mandAkrAntA kila nigaditA paNDitaiH sA varoru // 34 // surendrebhaM karNa caraNapaTahaM candravadane ppa(pri)[ye pAde] yasmillalitagamane pazyasi punH| niyuktaM keyUraM marakatayutaM bhAvasahitaM dhvajazcAnte yasyAH sutanu kathitA sA zikhariNI // 35 // sA zikhariNI nAma yasyAH pAde sthAne surendre dInpazyasi / ibho hastI / keyUramAbharaNam / // 35 // payodhararasAGgadairvasumatIpatiM saMyutaM varoru racayatkaraM suragajaM prakAzaM priye| natAGgi satataM yathA pracalitAmalAbhadhvajaM bhavecca pRthivI padailatakomalaicikaiH // 36 // vasumatIpatiH pArthivaH / pracalitA amalA AbhA yasyeti dhvajavizeSaNam // 36 // dvijagaNaravaM ratne karNastathApyaparo maNI . ravamaNi punarbhAvo bAle tathA vintaasutH|| 1 vIkSyase B. 2 rAva AB. 3 bhavetsubhage AB. 4 kareM AB. 5 hArimi0 AB. 6 surendrobhAdInasyati AB. 7 bhavet B. 8 sasyeti AB. 9 sutai: AB. Immediately after this line both A and B give another reading for the same : ravakamalabhAvA vAle vegavAnvinatAsutaH.

Page #124
saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH bhavati hariNIvRttaM bhadre sadA lalitAkSaraM budhajanakRtaM nityaM zravyaM mRgAGkanibhAnane // 37 // dvijagaNaratnarAvacamaraM ca zazAGkamukhi sarasapatAkabhAvavilasatkaTakaM ca bhavet / sutanu vicitrabandharacitaM kerapallavakaM munijanasaMstutaM priyatame kila narkuTakam // 38 // pUrva mANikyaM sutanu kaTakaM ratnamekaM sakairNa bhavaM sasparza lalitagamane kAvyabandhaprayoge / kuryAtsvAkAraM sutanu niyataM hastamekaM varoru tArkSya raM surapatigajaM kIrtitA candralekhA // 39 // candralekhAyAH tArkSyo garuDaH / maJjIraM nUpuram // 39 // padyAni 31-43] dve ratne caraNaM mRgAkSi rasanAyuktaM ca gandhaM punaH keyUraM sarasaM dhvajaM ca vimalaM yasminsadA vIkSase / hAraM nirmalapadmarAgasahitaM devezvarasya dvipaM tadvidyAtsapatAkabandhasubhagaM zArdUlavikrIDitam // 40 // rasanA mekhalA // 40 // 79 mukhe rUpaM cakaM maNirapi bhavetkarNaratne niyukte tato maJjaraM cedrasaniyamitaM zabdarUpe punadvaiauM / surendrebhaM mattaM [priya ] sakhi tato vIkSase satpatAkaM suparNa muktADhyaM viramaniyataM candrakAnteti gItA // 41 // suradvipaH suragajaH / satrpatAkamiti surendrebhavizeSaNam // 41 // itauttaraM dIrghasamAsamapi prAyena (Na) vispaSTArtham / Adau karNadvayaM syAtsutanu lalitaM vIkSaMse rUparatne maJjIraM zabdayuktaM rasaniyamitaM rUpayuktaM varoru / tasmAdairAvaNaM [ca] dhvajamapi tathA vainateyaM saratna metadvidyAguNADhye budhajanakRtaM suprabhAnAma vRttam // 42 // -Adau karNau tu kAnte rakmaNisahitaM mANikyamaparaM bhAvasparzasvarUpaM karamapi hi tathA maJjIramatulam / 2 sassupatAka AB. 2 bandhuracitaM ca palavakaM AB. 3 sakarka AB. 4 bhAva svasanazca lalita0 AB. 5majharI AB. 6 gandhanpuna: AB 7 suvarNa AB. < Where could this word have occurred? 9 sanmAlAka0 AB. 10 vIkSyase AB. 11 tasmAdaurAvaNadhvana0 AB.

Page #125
80 saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH tasmAtkuryAttuM muktaM zazimukhi paTahaM ratnaM ca nidhane etadvRttasvarUpaM budhajanadayitaM khyAtaM paramakam // 43 // muktAdiratnasahitau payodhera[rasau] tathaiva subhage mANikyarUpacaraNaM dhvajaM ca sahasA nivezya saravam / graiveyakaM niyamitaM varoru racayetsadA sapaTahaM ante ca nUpurayutaM zazAGkavadane zazAGkacaritam // 44 // muktAyugmaM saratnaM mukuTamapi bhavedvaijayantI sahArA sparzaM rUpaM sabhAvaM sutanu katalaM vIkSase paGkajAkSi / nAgAnAM cApyamitraM punarapi kaTakaM rUpakarNaikaiyogi pAdeM tanvaGgi yasyAH pracarati subhage sragdharAnAma vRttam // 45 // cAmararUpayugmaikaTakaM zazAGkavadane dhvajaM ca saravaM zabdavibhUSitaM ca nRpatiM samIkSya dayite punaH sakaTakam / sthApaya zabdabhAvacamaraM ca zabdasahitaM mANaM ca vimalaM pannargayuktamantacaritaM varoru subhage vizuddhacaritam // 46 // dvijagaNaratnarUpacamaraM zazAGkavadane vimalazcaM raso narapatiratnayuktepaTaho mRgAkSi subhage yadi vai parataH / punarapi mekhalA patitA natAGgi virame karapallavakau kavivarapannagendraracitA sadA priyatame hayalIlAMGgI // 47 // cAmarabhAvau salalitagamane ratnamataH zazimukhi caraNazca zabdasametau rasaravasahitau hAramaNI varatanu kulabhadre / bhAmini hastaM punarapi dayite viprakaraM yadi bhavati sametaM tasya tu ratnaM punarapi lalitaM vRttamidaM varatanu kila tanvI // 48 // cAmararUpe zabdasamete punarapi varatanu salalitacamaraM pazyasi bAle ratnamato vai varatanu zazimukhi sumadhura kaTakam / rUpasamuktaM vai dhvajaratnaM bhavati [hi] mRdurghanaeNvipulakucayuge krauJcapadI [vai] tridvijayutA viracitakaratalaniyamitaviramA // 49 // [paJcamo niyamaH 1 kuryAnmuktAM AB. 2 payodharau AB. 3 tavaiva B. 4 karataM AB. 5 0karNaikajogi AB. 6 svacarati B. 70 yugmaM * sakaTakaM AB.; 8 pannagairyukta B; pannage yukta. A. 9 vimalasvarasa: AB. 10 Before this line both A and B read varatanupiMDitaiH suracitA. 11 yuktaM paTaho AB. 12 hayalIlAgato B. 13 zravaNazca AB. 14 kubhabhadre AB. 15 bhAvaya bhAmini AB. 16 bhavari AB. 17 mRdupAna0 AB. 18 dvitrijayuktA AB. 19 virAmA AB.

Page #126
padyAni 43-5.] saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH Adau bAlai muktAyugmaM vikasitakuvalayanayane bhavettu sacAmaraM pazcAtko mugdhe tasmAt sumukuTarasaravapaTahaistathApyaparo rvH| sparza bhauvaM ratnaM datvA varatanu zazimukhi subhage mayA tava kathyate mugdhe bhUbhRdyuktaM deyaM punaraipi narapatikaTakaM bhujaMgavijRmbhitam // 50 // iti vRttajAtisamuccaye kRtaziSTaziSTaH paJcamo niymH| . [iti paJcamo niymH|] 40 1 rasa: AB. 2 ravaM AB. 3 bhUbhRyakaM camararasa punarapi. AB. 4 vRttajAtisamuccaye iti AB.

Page #127
SaSTho niyamaH / idAnIM uktaM 'kathayAmi SaT pratyayAMstathA' iti tadAha - - jo (je) piMgalena iti / je piMgaleNa bhaNiA vAsuimaMDavvachaMda ArehiM / ta[tto] thovaM vocche chauoari chappaArevi // 1 // ye piGgalena bhaNitA vAsukimANDavyacchandaskArAbhyAm / tataH stokaM vakSyAmi chAtodari SaTkAraiH // 1 // spaSTam // 1 // ke te SaT prakArA ityAha- patthArA iti / patthAre je savve Na uddiTThaM tahA a lahukiriaM / saMkhaM addhANaM via chauoari taM phuDaM bhaNimo // 2 // prastArA ye sarve naSToddiSTaM tathaiva laghukriyAm / saMkhyAmadhvAnaM caiva chatodari tatsphuTaM bhaNAmaH // 2 // naSToddiSTamityekavadbhAvaH / laghukriyA upalakSaNam / gurukriyA[ yA ] api vidhAnAt // 2 // kimebhiH pratyayaiH kathitaiH prayojanamityAha -- uttAINaM iti / uttAiNaM majjhe vittA uNa thovaA mae bhaNiyA / juttIe patthAre chauoari tujjha vocchAmi // 3 // uktAdInAM madhye vRttAni punaH stokAni mayA bhaNitAni / yuktyA prastAraM chAtodari tava vakSyAmaH // 3 // uktasaMjJA ekAkSarasya tadAdiryeSAM tAnyuktAdIni SaDviMzatizchandAMsi teSAM madhye mayA vRttAni stokAni mahAkaviprabandhasuprasiddhAni abhihitAni / idAnIM tu tAni yuktyA kathayAmi yenAlpenaiva granthena niHzeSavyAptirghaTate // 3 // Adau tAvatteSAM nAmAnyAha -- uttAta iti / urttaM atiuttamajjhA paiTThasupaTTu taha ya gAittI / uNI aNubha vihaI paMtI tihujagaiaijagaI // 4 // sakkAra aisakkariyA aTThI aiaTThi ghiiaaighiiU / kii pAvisamabhiuppara kiI ya chavvIsa chaMdAI // 5 // 1 chappaArehiM Com. 2 varNAtodari AB. 3 In the text vv. 2 and 3 are interchanged. I have followed the order of the Com. 4 uktasaMjJAkaikSarasya AB. 5 uktA tatoti AB. 6 Something corresponding to these stanzas (which I have practically reproduced from Kavidarpana ch. 3) seems to have been read by the Com. But the text does not contain them.

Page #128
pacAna 1-8] saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH ukta tathArayuktaM madhyamasahite pratiSThasupratiSThe / gAyatryuSNihau tathAnuSTup bRhatIpaGktitriSTup jagatyatijagatI // 4 // zakvarI tathAtipUrvA aSTiH atyssttikRtytikRtii| kRtiprakRtyAkRtirvikRtiH saMparyabhikRtyutkRtisahitAni SaDviMzatizchandAMsi // 5 // ekAkSarAtprabhRti SaDviMzatyakSaraM yAvat uktAdIni cchandAMsi bhavanti / ekAkSarasyoktaM nAma dhakSarasyAtyuktaM evaM yAvat SaDviMzatyakSarasyotkRtiriti / triSTupjagatyatijagatIti samAhAradvandvaH bRhatyAdiprakRtyantastAvat / evaM saMkRtyAdi / prathamaM zakvarItyasyAnantaramatipUrva saiva pRthak // 5 // eteSAmuddezapUrvakaM prastArAnAha--sUI iti / suuiimerupddaaaasmuddvivriiajlhipaaaalaa| taha saMvalipatthAro sahio vivarIyasaMvaliNA // 6 // sUcirmarupatAkAsamudraviparItajaladhipAtAlAH / tathA zAlmaliprastAraH sahito viparItazAlmalinA // 6 // eteSAM yathoddezaM lakSaNamAha--pamuhaMte iti / pamuhaMte ekekaM taha via majjhami ekmnbhhi| pamuhAo Arahia va te savvaaMkAI // 7 // pramukhente ca ekaikaM tathaiva madhya ekamabhyadhikam / prathamAdArabhya vardhante sarvAGkAH // 7 // sarvasyaiva chandasi UrdhvakrameNa pramukha tathAvadA(sA)ne ekamekamaGkAn sthApayata / tathaiva madhyepyekamekaM ekakaM ca tatrAbhyadhikaM tadapekSaM sthApanIyam / etaduktaM bhavati-vRttasya yAvantyakSarANi tAvantyevaikakAnyekAdhikAni vinivezanIyAni / yathA tryakSarasya catvAri, caturakSarasya paJceti / evaM yAvat SaDviMzatyakSarasya saptaviMzatiH / pazcAtpramukhAdArabhya sarvAGkA vardhante // 7 // kathamityAha--ikekeNaa iti / ekkekeNa bhaijjaiaMte uariTrio taha cce| parivADIe muMcaha ekekaM sUipatthAre // 8 // ekaikena bhajyate uparisthitaM tathaiva / paripAcyA mucaikaikaM sUciprastAre // 8 // Aste [1] madhye yoGkaH sa paripATyA bhajyate [uparisthitaM ca] pratyeka paripATyA mucyate / yathA tryakSarasya caturvaikaikeSu prathamenaikaikena madhyamanantaraM bhajyate / tenApi dvitIyena tRtIyaM caturtha tu muMdhyate / uparisthiteH / evaM prathamamekakadvikatrikaikakAGkopalakSitA paGktiH saMpadyate / (1,2,3,1) / 1 Words ekAkSarAt to yAvat are repeated between chandAMsi and bhavanti AB. 3 ekaikenena bhiyate A; ekaikena na bhajyate B. 3 paMcaikakaM AB. 4 kvacit prastAro AB. 5 bhidyate A. 6 caturthatRtIyaMtamutpadyate AB.

Page #129
saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH SaSTho niyamaH dvitIye tu paripATyA uparivartI tRtIyo na bhajyate / tena prathamena dvitIyasyaiva bhedo ekakaitrikatrikaikakAGkopalakSitA paktirbhavati / (1,3,3,1) / pazcAtparipATyA dvitIyamuparisthitaM bhavati uparibhavasthAnadvaya(yA ?)yogAt / tanmokSAcca tatserUpaivAvasthitiH // 8 // etadeva spaSTIkaroti-taM piDijjau NiuNaM iti / taM piMDijjaiDa niuNaM jAva a bIovi Agao tthaanno| tatpiNDyatAM nipuNaM yAvad dvitIyamapyAgataM sthAnam / iti / vispaSTArthamidam / evaM caturakSarAdInAM gatirabhUhyA / kimihAsmin sUciprastAre saMpadyata ityAha-patthAra iti / patthArapAagaNaNA lahukiriA laMbhae saMkhA // 9 // prastArapAtagaNanA laghukriyA labhyate saMkhyA // 9 // etasmin kriyamANe prathamaM prastArapAtagaNanA labhyate / pAtanaM pAtaH / prastArANAM pAtaH prastArapAtaH / vakSyamANanyAyena anyeSAmapyantaHpraveza ityarthaH / 'ekammivi patthAre patthArA [bahuarA] viNihiTThA' (6.17) iti prastArapAtagaNanA labhyate / yathA sarvatraiva tAvatprathame guNane kriyamANe upariSTAtphalaM bhavati / yathA tryakSarasya catuSkamiti tatpramANAtprastArapAtagaNanA vAcyA / yathA tryakSarasya svena saha prastAratrayamApatati iti / tathA caturakSarasya catvAra iti / evaM paJcAkSarANAM pazcaprabhRtayaH udAhAryAH / etasamudraprastAre prakaTIkRtaM svayameva / pazcAllaghukriyA labhyate ekalavAdInAM vRttAnAM nizcaya ityarthaH / yathA kiyanti trila~ghuni vRttAnyasminsaMbhavantIti cintAyAM tasmAtparicchedaH kriyate yathaiva(kaM) trilabdhiti / evaM dvitIyAd dvilaghunizcayo yathA trINi dvilaghUnIti / tadvattRtIyAdekalaghunirNayazca yathA trINyevaikalaghunIti / caturthAdArabhya [eva]meva pratiloma(ga)tyA trigurvAdInAM kAryam / caturakSarAdInAM cAnayaiva dizA gatirUhyA / anyaccAsminsUciprastAre kriyamANe saMkhyA labhyate / sarveSAmevaikatra yojitAnAM gaNanAt / tathA coktamanyai :- "eSveva piNDiteSu [ca] saMkhyA prastAraviracitA bhavati" (jayadeva. 8.11) tena tryakSarasyASTau prabhedAH kathanIyAH caturakSarasya ca SoDaza iti / yasmAt tryakSarasya ekaka-trika[trika]ekakAnAM ekatra gaNanAdaSTA evotpadyante // 9 // krameNa prAptaM meruprastAramAha-iha ko?ANaM iti / iha ko?ANa doNhaM vaDUi heTuTThiaM kmenneoN| pamuMhate ekkekaM tado a do tiNNi cattAri // 10 // iha koSThakayordvayorvardhate adhaHsthitaM krameNaiva / pramukhaunte ekaikaM tatazca dvau trayazcatvAraH // 10 // 1 ekakadvikaikaM copalakSitA AB. 2 tatsarUpAvasthAyA sthiti: AB. 3 piMDajaha AB. 4 bIoi AB. 5 Words from labhyate to gaNanA (both inclusive) are dropped in A. 6 samana AB. 7 kiyaMtatra laghUni AB. 8 guNAnAM AB. 9 prastAravicAritA AB. 10 ekatriguNAnAM daSTA AB. 11 ima AB. 12 haTTi kameNa bha AB. 13 dadumuhaMte AB. 14 pramukhAntarakaikaM A; pramukhAntarekai R.

Page #130
88 padyAni 9-11] saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH - ihAsmiMzchandasi dvayoH koSThakayoH sthApitayoH paktikrameNa pazcAdavasthitAnAM patInAM krameNaikakamekaM vardhate yAvat SaDviMzatitamaM saptaviMzatiH / koSThakAlI syApayitvA kiMkartavyamityAhapamuhaMte iti / pramukhAnta ekaikaM tatazca dve trINi catvAri / sarvasya eva koSThakapaDkterAdau tathAvasAne ekaikamekaikaM vinivezya tato dvitricatuHprabhRtIni sthApanIyAni // 10 // kathamityAha-upariTria iti / uariTThiaaMkaNaM vai hiTuTTiaM kameNea / uparisthitAGkena vardhate'dhaiHsthitaM krameNaiva / pratyekaM koSTakasyAGkaHsthitasya upari dvau koSThako bhavataH / tayormizrIkRtayoryatparimANaM bhavati nAvasthitena krameNa paThyate / grathA prathamakoTakavayatyAdhaH saMsthApyate nakoSakatrayam / maya prathame tAvadekaM sthitameva / dvitIyaM tu uparisthitakoSThakAGkadvayamizraNAdyatparimANamutpadyate dvikaM tadvinivezanIyam / tRtIye tvekakaM sthitameva / evaM dvitIyA paGktiH ekakadvikai [ka]kopalakSitA saMpadyate / udAharaNaM 1] 2] 1] / anantara / anantaraM dvi(ta)tIyasyAM paktau yAni catvAri koSThakAni teSAmAdyantayostAvadekakaM sthitameva / dvitIyakoSThake uparibhavakoSThakadvayADkAtparimANamekaM dvau ceti tR(tri)kaM sthApanIyam / tRtIye tathaiva / caturthe tvekakasyaiva sthitiH / evaM tatra ekaka[trika]trikaika kopalakSitA paGktirjAyate / udAharaNaM / / 2] [11 / pazcAccaturthe paGktibhAge paJca koSThake tAvadAdyantayonirvivAdameka eva / dvitIye tUpariSTAlkoSThakadvayAnmizrIkRtya catuSkaM sthApanIyam / tRtIye tathaivopariSTASaTkamiti / caturthataH catuSkaM paJcame tvavivAdaH / evaM caturthI paGktirekacatuSka / / 2 / / SaTraka catuSkaekakopalakSitA bhavati / udAharaNaM evaM sarvatra kartavyaM yAvat SaDviMza[tita]mI paGktirAyAteti / tadA caivamekAkAre paktisamUhe sthite kiM bhavatItyucyate-merummi iti / merummi hoI gaNaNA sUIe~ esa aNuharai // 11 // merauM bhavati gaNanA sUcyA eSa anuharati // 1 // asminmerau kriyamANe gaNanA bhavati pratyekazaH sAkalyena ca sarvacchandasAm / gaNanA rUpa1 kiM kartavyatAmityAha AB. 2 vardhatevasthitaM AB. 3 dhvanitasya AB. 4 dhAtAvadAnyatonirvivAdaka eva AB. 5 meru sihAzma A; merusihoi bha B. 6 sUie AB. 7 merausta bhavati AB. 8 gaNanAsyA eSa AB. 9 gaNagaNA AB.

Page #131
86 saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH [SaSTho niyamaH lakSaNaM tena prastArapAtagaNanA labhyata eva / yasmAtsUcyA eSo'nuharati sAdRzyaM bhajate / sUcInAM hi samudAyo meruH tena sUcyAstvaikasya chandaso laghukriyAdayo labhyante merostu sarveSAmapi / na kevalaM prastArapAtagaNanAdi parIkSA tu (ca.) nivezya sarvakoSThakeSu kAryA // 11 // anayoreva mandamatibodhanArthamAha-sAgara iti / sAaravaNNe aMko docci garuA a mjjhimttttaanne| samare uNa ekoccia merummi taheva sUIe~ // 12 // sAgaravarNe'Gko dvAveva gurU madhyamasthAne / samare punareka eva merau tathaiva sUcyAm // 12 // sAgaravaNe viSamAkSare chandasi dvAvaGkau gurU saMpadyete prastAradvayepi / yathA tryakSare dvau triko paJcAkSare dvau dazakAviti / samare samAkSare punaH eka eva yathA yakSare dvau caturakSare SaDiti // 12 // patAkAmAha-maNirava iti / maNiravamAlAAro viuNeviu~Nehi vaDio kmso| raianvo patthAro NihaNaddhamaNIravaMddho ya // 13 // maNiravamAlAkAro dvirguNadviguNairvardhitaH mshH| sthApayitavyaH prastAro nidhanArdhamaNIravA~rdhazca // 13 // prastAraH sthApayitavyaH / kiMbhUtaH maNiravairgurulaghubhirdhvakrameNa mAlAkAraH sragAkRtiH / yathA hi mAlA sitAsitAdibhiH kusumairbadhyate tadvadasminprastAre'pi prathamaM guruH pazcAllaghuH punarguruH punarapi laghuriti vinivezyaH / kiMbhUtaH / kramazaH paripATyA dviguNadviguNairvardhitaH dviguNIkRtya vardhayedityarthaH / lup(lyab )lopetra paJcamI / yathA yathA krameNAkSarANAM vRddhirbhavati uktAtyuktamityAdi madhyamAdivazAttathA tathA tasmAd dviguNIkRtAdgurUNAM laghUnAM cAgre dviguNA dviguNA vRddhiH kAryA / yathA prathamamekAkSare eko gururekazca laghuriti prastAre sthite yakSarAvasare tadeva dviguNIkArya yathA gururlaghuriti bhavati / pazcAt tasmAd dviguNaireva tadapekSaM vardhanIyam / yathAre dvau gurU dvau laghU ca saMpadyate / udA0 sS; I S; S I; II / anantaraM tryakSaraprasaMge yakSaraM dviguNIkAryam aSTakRtvaH sthApanIyam / tasmAcca gurulaghUnAM tadvad dviguMNA sthitiH kAryA / yato'ye gurucatuSkaM laghucatuSkaM bhavati / udAharaNaM S S S; I S S; S I S; IIS; S S I; I S I; S I I; I II / evaM dviguNIkRtAn dviguNIkRtAn prastArAn kRtvA dviguNadviguNavRddhayA ca gurulaghUnAM sarveSu chandaHsu krameNa sthitirabhyUhyA / etadeva spaSTIkriyate / nirdhanArdhamaNI vArdhazceti / nidhane'nte ardhAni maNayo guravo yasya tathA nidhana evArdhAni ravANi yasya sa tathA / sarvasyaiva cchandasi pUrvakrameNa mAlAkArasya sthApitasyAnte'rdhAni guravo bhavanti ardhAni ca laghava eva ityarthaH // 13 // 1 saMkA A; jhaMkA B. 2 dovi gaaA a majjhimaTThAe AB. 3 magammi tahA sUIa AB. 4 hivioNesu vaTrimo AB. 5 Navaddho a AB. 6 dviguNatriguNaivavitakramasa: AB. 7 ravadhazca AB. 8 triguNA AB. 9 sukrameNa repeated immediately AB. 10 vidhAnavasaravIrardhAvazceti AB. 11 vidhanarevArdhANi AB. 12 apANi cala eva isya:AB.

Page #132
padyAni 12-16] saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH asyaiva vizeSAntaramAha --bIaddhesu iti / bIaddhe kahiMcia dijjai pharisovi aMtimo chaue / teNe patthAre vittANaM kIrae gaNaNA // 14 // dvitIyArtheSu kvApi dIyate sparzo'pyantimacchAte / teneyaM prastAre vRttAnAM kriyate gaNanA // 14 // 1 1 patAkAprastArANAM yAni dvitIyArdhAni bhavanti teSAM kvacitsparze'pyantimo dIyate / yathA tryakSarasyASTaprabhedasyAnte catvAro laghavo yathA ca SoDazaprabhedasya caturakSarasyAnte'STAviti / kvacitsparzo'pIti bhaGgyA viparItapatAkAM darzayati / tena kvacidvitIyArdheSu guravo'pi dIyanta eva / tatra viparItaH vaimaNimAlAkAraH prastAraH kAryo yathA prathame Adau gurUNAM sthitistadvadiha laghUnAM kAryetyarthaH / evaM kiM saMpadyata ityuktaM tena prayogeNAsminprastAre vRttAnAM gaNanA kriyate / tenehApi sahArthe tRtIyA / etaduktaM bhavati / lakSe (kSyeNa vinA [na] lakSaNagatirnirmalA bhavati yataH ziSyANAmataH patAkAprastAreNa saha yA gaNanA saMkhyA kriyate sAtinirmalA bhavati lakSyalakSaNayuktA // 14 // samudramAha-raaNA iti / raaNAIM jahicchAi TruviuM muddhe Thaveha patthAraM / tAva a piMDea [phuDaM] pharisa savve Thi jAva // 15 // ratnAni yathecchayA sthApayitvA mugdhe sthApaya prastAram / tAvacca piNDaya sphuTaM sparzAH sarve sthitA yAvat // 15 // atra vyavahitapadasaMgatiH / he mugdhe prastAraM sthApayeti / tAvacca taM sphuTaM piNDaya yAvat sarvalaghUnyAyAnti iti // 15 // sUtramAtramemat / asyaiva prapaJcArthamAha - paDhama iti / 87 paDhamacamarassa hiTTe pherisaM purao jahAkameNea / magge je parisiTThA kaDaahiM tehiM pUrehi // 16 // prathamacarasyAdhaH sperzaH purato yathAkrameNaiva / mArge ye pariziSTAH kaTakaistAn pUraya // 16 // ratnAni prathamaM sthApayitvA kasyacicchandasi paGktikrameNAnantaraM teSAM yaH prathamarzvamaro gurusta - syAdhaH sparzo lagho(ghu)rvidheyaH / tasya purato'gre yathAkrameNaiva prastAro vidheyaH / yathaivoparipaGktergurUNAM laghUnAmavasthitirbhavati tadvadadho vinivezanIya ityarthaH / kiMca / mArge pazcAdbhAge ye pariziSTau varNA 1 1 viparItaravi0 AB. 2 eveka saMpadyate AB. 3 pravRttAnAM AB 4 lakSaNakSaNayuktA AB. 5 muddheddhe AB. 6 phurisA samvaTTi AB. 7 sthApitaM tu AB. 8 sarvalaghunAyAta iti AB. 9 phurisaM AB. 10 caramasyArdhasyasa: AB. 11 zvagururguru: AB. 12 pariziSyA AB.

Page #133
88 saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH [ SaSTho niyamaH - stAn kaTakairgurubhiH pUraya / yathA tryakSarasya tRtIyapaJcamasaptamaprabhedeSu prathamasya gurutrayarUpasyAdhastAdyo'sau dvitIyaH prathamalaghuH prabhedaH 'paDhamacamarasya hiTTe 'tyAdinA parikalpitaiH tasyAdhastRtIye prabhede dvitIye prathamarguroradhastAlladhau kRte tasyAnantaraM punaH ' jahaukameNe 'ti gurau vinivezite yakSaratA saMpadyate / tadarthametaduktaM 'magge je parisiTThA' iti / tenAsmin tRtIye dvitIye tRtIye laghugurU sthApayitvA yaH prathamo'kSaraH ziSyate tatra kaTi (Ta) ko guruH kartavyaH / evaM madhyalaghuprabheda AryAMtaH / paJcame'pyevaM caturtha - prabhedAntyasya guroradhaH parikalpito yo laghustasya mArge yadakSaradvayaM ziSyate tatra gurudvayaM sthApanIyam / anenAntalaghuprabhedo bhvti|| udAharaNam - SSS; ISS; SIS; IIS; SSI; ISI; SII; III // 16 // kiMca 1 ekammivi patthAre patthArA bahuarA viNiddiTThA~ / maggaTTiA vi tatthavi chauoari tujjha vocchAmi // 17 // ekasminnapi prastAre prastArA bahutarA vinirdiSTA / mArgasthitAstathApi chAtodari tAnahaM vakSyAmi // 17 // asminsamudraprastAre ekasminnapi bahutarAH prastArA viniviSTAH tAMzca mArge'dhvani sthitAn kathayAmi // 17 // tAnAha-- aTThakkhara iti / aTThakkharapatthAre uttAIo huaMti savve a / viha[I]chaMdama tahA patthAro navaviho hoi // 18 // ee savve chaMdA ukkiichaMdami honti patthAre / mai bhaNiA juttIe lakkhijeM buhA paatteNa // 19 // aSTAkSaraprastAre uktAdayo bhavanti sarvANyeva / bRhatIcchandasi tathA prastAro navavidho bhavati // 18 // etAni sarvANi cchandAMsyutkRticchandasi bhavanti prastAre / yA bhaNitAni yuktyA lakSaya tvaM prayatnena // 19 // aSTAkSare ekAkSarAdayaH sarva evAntarbhavanti / etacca patAkAyAM darzitaM dhruvam / evaM bRhatyAM navavidhasya prastArasyAntarbhAvo'nveSyaH / tathotkRtau sarveSAmeveti mayA bhaNitAni yuktyA / sAca yuktirbhagyA patAkA [yA]meva darzitA / tvaM tu prayatnenAbhiyogena lakSaya jAnIhi // 18-19 // idAnImatidezadvArA mAtrAnAmAha - esoccia iti / 1 gurutrayasyarUpa0 AB. 2 ihaha AB. 3 parikalpitasyArdhastRtIye AB. 4 prathamagururatha0 AB 5 jAhAkopeneti AB. 6 AmnAdya: AB. 7 bahuahA viNidiTThA AB. 8 tahAvi Com 9 sthitAyAM AB. 10 lakkhijjasu taM paatteNa Com, 11 gamyA A; bhamyA B. 12 mabhidesaMddhAro AB.

Page #134
padyAni 18-21] saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH esoccia patthAro mattAvittANa sAhio kiMtu / mattA jattha Na pUrai pharisaM paDhamaM tahiM dehi // 20 // eSa evaM prastAro mAtrAvRttAnAM sAdhitaH kiMtu / mAtrA yatra na pUryate prathamaM sparza tatra dehi // 20 // ya eva varNavRttAnAM 'raaANi jahicchAe' (6.15) ityAdinA prastArobhihitaH sa eva mAtrAvRttAnAM bhavati / iyAMstu vizeSo yasminsamudAye mAtrA na pUryate tatraiva prathamaM sparza lavvakSaraM dehi / nAnyasmin / mAtrA parimANam / sA kadAcinyUnatvena pUryate kadAcidAdhikyena / tena dvayamapi parihatuM prathamaH sparzo dIyate / yatraiva na pUryate tatra dIya[ta] iti vacanAdgAthAyAH paJcame prabhede dvitIyAMze prathamacamarasyAdhaH sparze kRte puratazca guruSu sthApiteSu mArge prathamagaNasthAne gurudvayaM kRtvA mAtrApUraNasparzo yadi vA gAthApekSayA prathamo dIyate tatra prathamaH paJcamAtro dvitIyazca trimAtra AyAtIti doSaH parihataH / yasmAdgAthAdIni kevalamAtrAvRttAni na bhavanti teSAM doSa eva nAsti / aMzakavRttAnAM tu yasminnevAMzake mAtrA na pUryate tasminneva prathame lAdau kRte doSasyAvasara eva nAsti / mAtrAvRttaprastAre yathA caturmAtra eva prathamaM gurudvaye kRte dvitIyasya prabhedasya prathamaM laghu kRtvAnantaraM purato gurau kRte trimAtraprasaMgAnmAtrAyA na pUraNamataH sparze kRte dvitIyacaturmAtro'nantaraM tRtIye dvitIyagaNAntyasya guroradho laghau kRte mAtrAparipUraNArthaM kaTake ca vihite trimAtrasyaivAsaraH / tatparipUraNAya yadi gururdIyate tatpaJcamAtraprasaMgoMdapUraNameva mAtrAyAH / tena taMtrApi pUraNArthe laghureva kAryaH / evaM tatra madhyagururAyAti / anenaivAdigurusarvalaghU yojyau // 20 // evaM sati yatra madhyaguroH pratiSedhaH tatra kA gatirityucyate-gAhA iti / gAhAvisamagaNANaM heTThA aMtacamarassa de chaue / mattApUraNapharisaM majjhagaaM paDhamabhaNimi // 21 // gAthAviSamagaNAnAmadho'ntacamarasya dehi chaate| mAtrApUraNasparza madhyagataM prathamabhaNitamapi // 21 // yadyuktaM sparza tatra prathamaM dehIti tathApi gAthAnAM ye viSamagaNAsteSAM prasaMge yosau dvitIyontagurustasyAdhaH 'laghu vinivezya zeSamAtrAdvayaM guruNA pUrayitvA mAtraikA ziSyate / tadarthaM prathamaM prAptamapiM laghu madhye deyaM gurorladhozcAntarAla ityarthaH / tenAdiguroravasthAnAnmadhyagurorgativicchinnoM bhavati // 21 // etadevoktam evaM pariMdarahie visamagaNe kuNaha gAhANa / 1 ekoccia AB. 2 kiMo AB. 3 Both A & B add tatraiva after pUryate. 4 raiNAsu jahicchAye AB. 5 tatraiva AB. 6 caramasyAdha: AB. 7 parivRtaH AB. 8 dvitrimAtra. B; dvimAtra. A. 9 Both A & B repeat the words paraNAya to prasaMgAda. immediately after the latter word. 10 dattApi AB. 11 mAtrApUraNasyArthe AB. 12 viSamagaNAnasteSAM AB. 13 Both A and B add satIgaNAvasAnA before laghu. 14 ricchernA AB. .

Page #135
saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH [SaSTho niyamaH evaM narendrarahitAnviSamagaNAnkuru gaathaayaaH| atra gAthA upalakSaNam / kiMca paDhamalahU patthAro Thavianvo visamamattANa // 22 // prathamaladhuH prastAraH sthApayitavyo viSamamAtrANAm // 22 // tisraH paJca saptAdyA viSamAstAsAM prastAraH prathamalaghuH sthApayitavyaH etatprAyaH pUrvameva sthApitaM 'mattA jattha Na pUrai' (6.20) ityAdinA tathApi vispaSTArthaM punaruktam // 22 // viparItasamudramAha--paDhama iti / paDhamaravAho camaraM uari a purao jahAkameNaMpi / maggaTTiAvi pharisA vivarIaM jANa salilaNihim // 23 // prathamaravAdhazcamaramupari ca purato yathAkrameNaiva / mArgasthitAzca sparzA viparItaM jAnIhi salilanidhim // 23 // yathaiva samudraprastAre gurUNAM prathamaM sthitistadvadiha laghUnAM kAryA / kiM ca / mArge pazcAdbhAve sthitAH sparzAH kartavyAH / yathA samudre caturadhaH evaM bhUbharaNopabRMhitaM (?) viparItaM salilanidhiM samudraM jAnIhi / yathA tryakSare prathamaM laghutrayaM sthApanIyam / pazcAdvitIye prathamapAdavaccAmaraM kAryam / puratazca. yathAkrameNaiva laghudvaye vihite dvitIyasya AdiguruH prabhedo bhavati yo'sau samudre saptamaH / anantaraM tRtIye prabhede uparisthitadvitIyaladhvakSarasyAdhaH sthApite gurau punazca yathAkramaNaiva vinivezite laghau ya Adyo varNaH ziSyate mArge tatra sparzaH kAryaH / evaM sarvatreti viparItasamudraprastAraH // 23 // pAtAlamAha saMkhaM Thaveha paDhamaM pAaMkeNAvi guNaha taM hetu| tathavi addhaM gheNu tihi ThANehiM vibhajjeja // 24 // saMkhyAM sthApaya prathamaM pAdAGkenApi guNaya tAmadhaH / tasyApyadhaM gRhItvA tribhiH sthAnairvibhajyatAm // 24 // sarvasyaiva cchandaso yA vRttAnAM saMkhyA yathA tryakSarasyASTau tAM prathama sthApaya / pazcAtpAdAGkenAdhastAmeva guNaya / pAdAGkaH pAdaparimANam / iha pAdAGkastrikam / tenASTAnAM guNanAccaturviMzatirbhavati / tatoSTau caturviMzatizceti sthAnadvayaM saMpadyate / anantaraM tasyApi caturvizatero dvAdaza gRhItvA tribhiH sthAnairvibhajyatAm // 24 // ___ee paMca paaisA majjhimaaM tiuNaaM kareja [i]ha / saMkhA vaNNA mattA lahuguruA honti pAAle // 25 // 1 narendraracitAM AB. 2 prathamanavaprahAraH AB. 3 paDhamavArAo AB. 4 prathamaravadedhaccamarapurato. AB. 5 prathamaravasyAdha: cAmaraM ? 6 tassavi Com. 7 gaNehiM AB. 8 tRpti: A; tRbhiH B. 9 pabheA Com.

Page #136
padyAni 22-27] saTIko vRttajAtisamucayaH [ete paJca pradezA madhyamaM triguNaM kurute / saMkhyA varNA mAtrA laghavo guravo bhavanti pAtAle // 25 // ] evamanena prakAreNa paJca prabhedA bhavanti / tadyathA aSTau caturviMzatirdvAdaza [dvAdaza dvAdaza] ceti / teSAM ca yanmedhyamaM sthAnaM tat triguNaM kuru / dvAdaza tribhirguNayitvA SaTtriMzadbhavanti / evaM kRte saMkhyAdInAM paJcAnAM lAbho bhavati // udAharaNam 8, 24, 36, 12, 12 / evamasmAt prabhedA aSTau tryakSarasya, sarvaprabhedeSu ca varNAzcaturviMzatirmAtrAH SaTtriMzat, laghavo dvAdaza, guravazva dvAdaza eveti pAtAlAllabhyate // 25 // zAlmalimAha--ThaviUNa iti / ThaviUNa tiNi tIsa a sattAvIsa a kameNa eeNa / va Mti doNNi ekka va lhasai a ekkaM kameNea // 26 // dovaDa [ikahANI] ekke va tahA majjhe / tA [samappai evaM docia NihaNe ThiA jAva / ia saMvalipatthAro] mattAvittANa kAavvoM // 27 // chavvIsaM gAhANaM patthAro saMvalI mae bhaNio / sthApayitvA trINi triMzacca saptaviMzatiM ca krameNAnena / dvAveko hasate kaH krameNaiva // 26 // dvivRddhirekahA nirekaiko dIyate tathAntaH / tAvatsamarpyata etad dvAveva nidhane sthitau yAvat // iti zAlmaliprastAro mAtrAvRttAnAM kartavyaH // 27 // SaDvaMzatergAthAnAM prastAraH zAlmalirmayA bhaNitaH / ityanena prakAreNa mayA gAthAnAM SaDviMzaterlakSmyAdyAnAM zAlmalyAkhyaH prastAro bhaNitaH / trINi triMzat saptatriMzatizceti sthAnatraye krameNAnena anayA paripAThyA sthApite kiM kartavyamityAhavati iti / tena triSu vardhete triMzatyeka iti / saptaviMzatAvekaM tu hasate lupyate / evamekasmin sthAne dvAbhyAM vRddhirbhavati tathA tRtIye'pyekena hAnirbhavati / antezca madhyasthAne ekaikaM vardhate / antaHzabdo madhyaparyAyaH / evaM kiyadyAvat kriyata ityAha- tAvadeva tat samarpyate hAsyate . yAvannidhane'vasAne dvAveva dvau sthitau bhavataH // etadevopasaMharati- iti zAlmaliprastAra iti // 26 // 27 // kimarthamityAha -- lahuANaM iti / 1 prabhedAH 1 2 yanyavyanaM B. All words from teSAM ca yat to lAbho bhavati ( both included) are dropped in A. 3 dijjae tahA to Com. 4 tAva satAvittANaM kAavvo hoi pattharo AB. 5 ca vadhyate AB. 3 kramo neva B; mAnaiva A. 7 triMzatsveti AB. 8 hRte 9 antyazca AB.

Page #137
28 saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH [SaSTho niyamaH lahubhANaM vaNNANaM ANaaNe tahabvi(vi)a gurUNaM // 28 // laghUnAM varNAnAmAnayane tathaiva gurUNAm // 28 // lavAdInAmAnayane yathA trayo laghavastriMzadvarNAH saptaviMzatirgurava iti prathamasyAm / evaM dvitIyasyAmadho (2) dvitIyasthAnAt yathA paJca laghavo varNA ekatriMzat SaDviMzatizca gurava iti / tRtIyasyAM tRtIyAtsthAnAt yathA sapta laghavo varNA dvAtriMzat paJcaviMzatizca gurava iti / evaM sarvatra kartavyam / udAharaNam-3, 30, 27 / 5, 31, 26 / 7, 32, 25 / gAthA[nA]mityupalakSaNaM prAdhAnyAt / tena skandhakAdInAmayamevopAyaH / skandhake yathA prathamaM catvAro dvitIyaM catustriMzat tRtIye triMzat / atraiva tathApi tathaiva vRddhihInI / na kevalaM skandhAdInAM yAvatsumanaHprabhRtInAM dvipadInAmapyanyeSAM ca / yathA sumanasaH prathamamaSTau tato dvAtriMzaccaturviMzati[zceti sthAnatraye sthApite tathaiva vRddhikSayau vidheyau / atra tAvatsamarpyate yAvaccatvAronte ziSyante / evaM sati prathamabhede'STau laghavo varNA dvAtriMzat caturviMzatizca gurava iti kathyante // 28 // tasmAtpratyekaM pAte(?) [tI]paMNAsaM iti / tIpaNNAsaM paMcAvaNNA doccia kameNa ThaviUNa / dohANi ekkavar3I ekkekaM hIrae tahA mjjhe| vivarIasaMvalIe hoi vihANaM imaM chaue // 29 // tripaJcAzatpaJcapaJcAzat dvau caiva krameNa sthApayitvA / dvihAni reka vRddhirekaikaM hiyate tathA [madhye / / viparItazAlmalerbhavati vidhAnamidaM chAte // 29 // he chAte tanvi prathame tripaJcAzat dvitIye paJcapaJcAzat tRtIye ca dvau iti krameNa sthApayitvA tathaiva krameNa dvAbhyAmekena ca hAniryojyA / ekena ca tRtIye vRddhiH / evaM tAvatkAryaM yAvacchAtmaeNliprabhedo nAma / atrApi skandhakAdInAM ayaM kartavyaH // 29 // naSToddiSTamAha-ettiamitte iti / etiamette aMke kaaro vettitti NaTra hoi| eaM jANaha vittaM kaammi ThANammi uddiTuM // 30 // etAvatyake kataravRttamiti naSTaM bhavati / tajjAnIhi vRttaM katame sthAna ityuddiSTam // 30 // prathamaikAdike'Gke sthApite yatkazcitpRcchatyetAvatyake sati kataradvRttaM bhavati kIhaksvarUpaM gurulaghuriti naSTasAmAnyalakSaNam / yacca vRttaM prastIrya kazcitpRcchati etadvRttaM jAnIhi tAvatkRtame sthAne dvitIya AhosvittRtIya uttAnyasminkvacidityuddiSTalakSaNam // 30 // 1 bahUnAM AB. 2 prathama: syAt AB. 3 cakSaro AB. 4 vRddhahArI AB. 5 siSTate AB. 6 sthApayet dvaudevakrameNAnena AB. 7 zAlmale: prathamaH prabhedo nAma ? 8 bhataSkartavyaH AB. 9 etteamette AB. 10 kathameva AB.

Page #138
padyAni 28-33] saTIko vRttajAtisamuJcayaH anayorvistAramAha-visamaMkesu iti / visamaMkesu a camaraM samesu pharisaM Thaveha vittANaM / addhaddhaM osakkai NaTuMke savvakaDaAI // 31 // jattha a Na dei bhAaM ekaM dAUNa tattha piMDaha / bhAe diNNe a phuDaM mayacchi NaTuM viANehi // 32 // viSamAGkeSu ca cAmaraM sameSu sparza sthApaya vRttAnAm / ardhamardhamaveSvaSkate naSTAGke sarvakaTakAni // 31 // yatra ca na dadAti bhAgamekaM datvo tatra pinnddy| bhAge datte ca sphuTaM mRgAkSi naSTaM vijAnIhi // 32 // yamevAGkamuddizya praSTA pRcchati sa yadi viSamo bhavati tadArdhamasamarpya camaraM sthApaya / samazcettasyA|pasarpaNe sparzamiti / naSTAGke sati sarvakaTakAni sarve guravaH sthApyante / naSTatvamaGkasya ekakaprAptiH / na ca viSamAGkAtkathamadhalAbhaH / etadarthenaivoktaM yatra prakriyamANaM bhAgaM na prayacchati viSamAGke tripazcasaptAdistatraikaM datvArdhApahAro vidheyaH // 31 // 32 // kiyadavadhyante kriyata ityAha--addhaddhaM iti / addhaddhaM osakkai bahuso bAhAi jAva a samattaM / jai NihaNe te vittaM NaTuMmi a paccaaM eyaM // 33 // ardhamardhamavaSva'Skate bahuzo bhAMgA [dyAvacca samAptam / yannidhane tadvRttaM naSTe ca pratyaya eSaH] // 33 // yAvattadvRttaM samAptamiti / tasminsamApte yannidhane'nte rUpaM dRzyate tadvattaM darzanIyam / ityetanaSTAke pratyayamiti yathA-SaDakSarasya saptamaH prabhedaH kIdRza iti prazne tadeva sthApanIyam / pazcAt 'jattha aNa dei bhAaM' iti saikaM kRtvA ardha cApahRtya 'visamaMkesu'iti sthAnivadbhAvAgururnivezyaH / anantaraM tadardhasya catuSkasyArdhe hRte 'samesu pharisaM' iti laghu datvA pazcAttasyApyardhe hRte laghoH eva sthApanam / evamakSaratraya Adiguravoyete (?) / tacchiSTamekakaM tadevArdhagrahaNAya saikaM kRtvAdhaM ca gRhItvA gurumeva sthApayet / evaM caturthamakSaraM laghu labdhaM bhavati / punarapi tasya saikakaraNArdhApahArAbhyAM gurvakSarasyaiva lAbhaH paJcamasya / SaSThasya gurostathaiva kartavyamata evoktam-'addhaddhaM osakkai bahu~so bAhoI jAva a samattaM' iti / evaM guru-laghudvaya-gurutrayarUpaM SaDakSarasya saptamaM darzayet / udA0 SII SSS // 33 // uddiSTamAha-aMtaM pharisaM" iti / 1 maSaSThakAMte AB. 2 dvAdaza AB. 3 camanaM AB. 4 garuDe ca AB. 5 kiyadavabadhyante A; kiyadavabadhyeta B. 6 jANahaNittaM AB. 7 paccamaaM AB. 8 aSTakakRte AB. 9 vAnAM AB. 10 maikaM AB. 11 saM A. 12 tadasmApyare hyate B; tadasyApare hRte A. 13 syaikakaraNApApahArAbhyAM AB. 14 bahulo bArA AB. 15 haridAu AB.

Page #139
saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH SaSTho niyamaH ataM pharisaM dhenuM viuNA viuNesu [su]vaNu vaNNesu / ekekaM camaresuM muMcaha uddiTThae chaue // 36 // . ___ antaM sparza gRhItvA dviguNAdviguNeSu sutanu varNeSu / ekaikaM camareSu muJcoddiSTe chAte // 34 // yatpraSTrA vRttamuddiSTaM tasminprasRte yadantimaM sparza bhavati tadviguNIkAryam / pazcAttasmAcca dviguNIkRtAdArabhyAnyeSAM pratyekamadho dviguNIkArya tadvikam / tatra ca ye cAmarA bhavanti teSvekamadhastAddviguNIkRteSu tyAjyaM asminnuddiSTavidhAne // 34 // [eAi iti / eAi piMDaNAe jaM aMka hoi aMtima muddhe| taM kahiavvaM vittaM uddiDhe paccaaM eaM // 35 // etayA piNDanikayA yoGko bhavatyantima chAte / tatkathayitavyaM vRttamuddiSTe pratyayo'yam // 35 // ___ yathA SaDakSarasyaiva saptame prabhede pRSTe prathamaM tatprastAro vidheyaH / tasya yo'yaM tRtIyontyo laghuH sa dviguNIkAryaH / pazcAtprAtilomyena dvitIyasyAkSarasyAdhastasminnapi dviguNIkRte catuSkaM bhavati / anantaraM prAtilomyenaiva prathamAkSarasthAne tasminnapi dviguNIkRte aSTau ye bhavanti teSu 'ekekaM camarehu~' ityekasmin hRte sapta ye ziSyante tat parimANaM vAcyaM yathA saptamoyaM prabheda iti / udA0 SII S S S // 35 // mAtrAvRttajAtInAM naSToddiSTamAha-je paDhamatthA iti / je paDhamatthA vaNNA mattAvittANa NiamiA hoti / te dikhate NaThe, uddiSTe puMsaha tece // 36 // ye prathamasthA varNA mAtrAvRttAnAM niyamitA bhavanti / te dIyante naSTe uddiSTe apamArjaya tAnevaM // 36 // mAtrAvRttajAtInAM ye prathamasthA varNA niyamitA bhavanti yathA gAthAnAM triMzat skandhakAnAM ca catustriMzat ityevamAdayaH te 'naSTe dIyante uddiSTe tata eva lupyante // 36 // etasyaiva vistAramAha-mattAvittANa iti / mattAvittANa saA pucchijjanto a vaNNaparimANaM / puTThIu puMsaha ekaM mUlaM dAUNa jANeja // 37 // .1 pharisA pittaM AB. 2 paMcoddiSTe AB. 3 triguNI AB. 4 Both AB add guNanikayA after this word. 5 yonyako AB. 6 ekaikaM marosviti AB. 7 Portion from mAtrAvRttajAtInAM naSTo. to tAneva is dropped in A. 8 NaTTha udiTe AB. 9 te sesea AB. 10 naSTA AB. 11 palhao AB. 12 Both AB add uddiTraM purao naTuM (from v. 39 below) before dAUNa. 13 Com. seems to read puTThAu puchievaM mUlaM dAUNa jANehi for the line.

Page #140
padyAni 34-39] saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH mAtrAvRttAnAM sadA pRcchayamAnAd varNaparimANam / pRSTodavamRjyaikaM mUlaM devA jAnIhi // 37 // naSTavidhau ya eva praznamAropite (tA) bhavantyaGkAstasmAdevaikamapamRjya mUlAkaM hi datvA jAnIhi budhyasva / yathA paJcamI gAthA [ka]tyakSareti prazne paJcakasya sthApitasyaikamavallupya catvAraH mUlamAdya parimANaM triMzat [ca evaM] catustriMzatsu sthiteSu tatparimANA gAthA vAcyA / yathA catustriMzadakSarA gAtheyamiti // 37 // uddiSTasyAha - kAUNa iti / kAUNa vaNNagaNaNaM ekkaM dAUNa pusaha mUlaMpi / jaM sesaM taM jANaha mattAvittANa uddiTThe // 38 // kRtvA varNagaNanAM ekaM datvA apamArjaya mUlamiti / yaccheSaM tajjAnIhi mAtrAvRttAnAmuddiSTe // 38 // g uddiSTe vidhau prathamaM varNAnAM gaNanAM kRtvA ekaM deyaM yasmindatte mUlamavalupya yaccheSaM [tat ] parimANaM vAcyam / yathA catustriMzadakSarA gAthA sA kiM dvitIyA tataH tRtIyA hantAnyA kAciditi prazne teSAM varNAnAM gaNanAM kRtvA eNkaM ca tatrAdhikaM kRtvA paJcatriMzadaGke sthite mUlaibhUtamavalupyate / yaccheSaM tatra paJcakaM tadevoddiSTe jJAtavyaM yathA paJcamI gAthAjAtiriyamiti / anyeSAmapyayamevopAyaH // 38 // idAnIM gAthAdInAmaMzakavRttAnAM ye koTizo bhedAH santi teSAM naSToddiSTavidhyarthamAhasaviappa iti / saviappaDa[NaM] kAUNa muMca heTTAu aMsae sese / paDilomaM uddiTTaM purao TTaM vihi // 39 // svavikalpaguNaM kRtvA muccAdhastAdaMzakaM zeSam / pratilomamuddiSTe purato naSTaM vijInIhi // 39 // svazvAsau vikalpaH svavikalpaH tena guNanaM svavikalpaguNanam / pratyekamaMzakasya yaH stra AtmIyo bhedo vikalpate yathA gAthAyAH prathamasya catvAro'nantarasya paJcati / tena pratilomamadha:prabhRtyanyeSAM vikalpAnAM guNanaM kalanaM saMkhyAnaM kuryAt / kRtvA cAdhastasyaivAMzasya yeMzAH saMbhavanti tAnmuJca tyaja asminnuddiSTavidhau / naSTaM tu purato'smAdanantaraM jJAsyasi / yathA kenacidasyAmevoddiSTAyAM yathA katithIyaM gajairiti / tatrAdau prastaraNIyeyamanantaraM ca prathamadvitIyAdeH svaM svaM vikalpaM kalpayedadhaH / yathA prathame madhyagurvabhAvAccatvAro dvitIye paJca tRtIye tathaiva catvAraH caturthe 'paJceti yAvadupAyaM caturvikalpamAyAtamiti / udA0 IIS / IIS SS ISI SS ISI SSS IIS | SS | ss | 4 5. 2 * 4 5. 1 prastAdava0 A. ; prastAvAdava0 B. 2 mUlabandhaM vijAnIhi AB. 3 sthite punaH pari0 AB. 4 evaM ca AB. 5 kulakRsatamava0 AB. 6 tatratatra AB. 7 tathaiva AB. 8 muMha AB. 9 viANihisi Com. kuryAdanta: B. 11 ekeddi 0 AB. 12 gAthA iti ? 13 paMcamapaMceti AB. 10 kuryAtta: A;

Page #141
saTIko vRttajAtisamuzcayaH - [SaSTho niyamaH IISIS.SI SII S| aneka krameNa saMsthApya antimena SoDazasya maNeradhaHsthitena ekakena pratilomaM paJcadazAdhaHsthitaM catuSkaM guNayet / ekena etadguNitaM tatsvarUpameva bhavati (15) / anantaraM] AdigurusvarUpasya zeSaM viprAMza eko yo bhavati tasminmukte trikaM [saM]padyate / tena] pazcAccaturdazAdhaHsthitasyaikakasya guNanAt [trayameva bhavati (14) / zeSAbhAvAt trayodazAdhaHsthitasya catuSkasya guNanena dvAdaza saMpadyante / tatazca zeSANAM karacaraNaviprANAM tyAgAt nava jAyante (13) / taiAdazAdhaHsthitasya paJcakasya guNanAt paJcacatvAriMzadbhavanti trayANAM narendracaraNaviprANAM zeSANAM [ca] tyAgAt dvAcatvAriMzat ziSyante (12) / tairapi ekAdazAdhaHsthitasya catuSkasya guNane trayANAM ca zeSANAM karacaraNaviprANAM mokSAtpaJcaSaSTayadhikasya zatasyAvasthAnam (11) / tato'pi tena dazamAdhaHsthitasya paJcakasya kalanAccaturNAmantagurumadhyaguruAdigurusavalaghUnAM tyAgAdekaviMzatyadhikAni aSTau zatAni jAyante (10) / taizca navamAdhovartinaH catuSkasya guNanAt dvayatyAgAcca sahasratrayaM yazItyadhikaM ca zatadvayaM saMpadyate (9) / evaM dvitIyerdhe nirNIte aSTame caikake tena] tatsvarUpa eva guNite zeSasyAbhAvaH (8) / pazcAtsaptamasya dviguroradhazcatuSu guNiteSu triSu ca mukteSu trayodazasahasrANi zataM ca paJcaviMzatyadhika bhavati (7) / tenApi SaSThasya madhyaguroradho dvayoH saMkalanAdekasyaiva ca viprasya tyAgAt SaDviMzatisahasrANi zatadvayamekonapaJcAzadadhikaM bhavati (6) / paJcame caturpu gurudvayAvasthiteSu mukteSu zeSeSu lakSaM catvAri sahasrANi navazatAni trinavatyadhikAni bhavanti (5) / tairapi caturthe madhyaguroradhaH paJcAnAM kalanAccheSasya gaNadvayasya tyAgAt paJcalakSANi caturviMza[ti]sahasrANi navazatAni triSaSTayadhikAni bhavanti (4) / taizca tRtIye dviguroradhazcaturNAM guNAt trayANAM tyAgaut viMzatilakSANi navanavati]sahasrANi aSTau zatAni caikonapaJcAzadadhikAni bhavanti (3) / tairapi dvitIye'ntaguroradhaH pazcAnAM saMkalanAt trayANAM ca tyAgAdekA koTirlakSANi ca [catvAri navanavatisahasrANi dvi]catvAriMzadadhike ca zate dve saMpadyate / tatazca prathamentaguroradhastaizcaturNAM guNanAt dvayozca varjanAt koTyazcatasraH ekonaviMzatirlakSANi SaNNavatisahasrANi navazatAni [SaT]SaSTaya dhikAni bhavanti / tatpramANA gAtheyamiti kathanIyamiti // 39 // uddiSTavidheranantaraM yaduktaM purao NaTuM viANehIti tadAha-saviappeNa iti / saviappeNavvaNie suddhe rAsiMpi(mi) aMtima kuNaha / sese sarUvaaM cia laddhe sese gaNaM dehi // 40 // svavikalpenovRtte zuddhe rAzAvantimaM kuru / zeSe svarUpameva labdhe zeSe gaNaM dehi // 40 // 1 AB add paJcadazyAM gAthAyAM after this word. 2 Com. obviously reads viANiAhasi as he counts the I5th gana as Adiguru. 3 caturdazasya guNanAguNanAt AB. 4 guNAnanuyANAM ca AB. 5 catuSkasaMkhyAnAM gaNana AB. 6 syokteSu AB. 7 SaDviMzatyadhikaM AB. 8 vyakteSu AB. 9 lakSaNaM AB. 10 tripatyadhikAni AB. 11 guNAnAM AB. 12 tyaktAnAM AB. 13 savasuppaNeti A; savasuppANati B. 14 mattadhoM AB. 15 hehi AB.

Page #142
padyAni 39-40] saTIko vRttajAtisamuzcayaH pratyekamaMzakasya yaH svo vikalpastena tasminnaSTAGke udvRtte zodhite sati vilokanIyaM yadi mucyate tadAntimaM gaNaM sarvalaghu dehi / zeSe ca sa hi sarUpameva / yadyekaH ziSyate tadA prathamaM dvau cedantaguruM tRtIye madhyagurumAdiguruM vA / kiM ca labdhe zeSe ekakAdau gaNaM dehi ekenAdhikaM bhAgahAriNaM kurvityarthaH / yathA pUrvoktAyAmeka(va) koTicatuSTayamekonaviMzatirlakSANi SaNNavatisahasrANi [SaT]SaSTyadhikAni ca navazatAnIti naSTAkaM sthApayitvA kenacitpRSTe kIdRzamasyA rUpaM aMzakAnAmiti / pazcAdayaM rAzinivezyaH / anantaraM prathamAMzAnayane tadIyena vikalpenoddharet / tadIyo vikalpazcatuSkam / koTI(TirekA lakSacatuSkaM navanavatisahasrANi dve ca zate ekacatvAriMzadadhike ityanena caturbhAgena zodhanam / zodhite dvau ziSyete yau tatparimANaM dvitIyamantaguruM sthApayet / udA0 I IS / anantaraM yenaiva bhAgarUpamapahRtaM (tat) labdhe zeSe gaNaM dehIti vacanAt saikaM kuryAt yathA tavAcatvAriMzadbhavanti / anantaraM dvitIyagaNAnayanAvasare yattadbhAgApahAri saikaM kRtaM tasya dvitIyasvavikalpena paJcakena [uddhAre] viMzatirlakSANi navanavatisahasrANyaSTau zatAni aSTacatvAriMzadityanena paJcabhAgena bhAgamapahRtya dvAvavaziSyate yau tetsvarUpa evAntagurustatra nivezyaH / udA0 I I S / tasminsaikakRte navAnte bhavanti / anantaraM tRtIyAvasare tasyAnantarabhAgApahAriNaH paJca lakSANi caturviMzatisahasrANi dvASaSTaya dhikAni navazatAnItyanena caturbhAgepahRte ekasmin ziSTe tatsvarUpameva tRtIye prathama dviguruM kuryAt / udA0 Ss / bhAgApahAriNazcAnte dvayoH saikayoH kRtayoH trayonte saMpadyante / tatopi caturthagaNAvasare tasya lakSamekaM catvAriMzatsahasrANi navazatAni dvinavatyadhikAnItyanena paJcabhAge'par3hate trisya zeSAccaturthe madhyagururvinivezyaH / udA0 II S, HIS, S S, ISI | bhAgApahArI saikaH kAryaH yathAvasAne trINi bhavanti / pazcAdapi paJcamAvasare tasya SaDviMzatisahasrANi dve zate aSTacatvAriMzadadhike ityanena caturbhAge hRte ziSTAdekasmAtprathamasya tatra sthitirvidheyA / udAharaNam I I S, I I S, S S, I SI, SS / anantaraM bhAgahAriNaM saikaM kRtvA SaSThAvasare trayodazasahasrANi caturviMzatyadhikaM zataM cetyanena dvibhAgena SaSTasaMbhavinA bhAge hRte ziSTe caikasmin tatra prathamaH SaSTheti(pi) madhyaguruH / udA0 I I S, I I S, SS, I S I, S S, I SI / tatopi taM saikaM nivArya yathAnte paJcAnAmavasthAnam / saptamasya cAvasare tasyaikAzItyadhike dvAtriMzatA zataizcaturbhAge hRte ziSTe caikasmin prathamaM tatra gaNaM [dviguruM] kAryam / udA0 H I S, I I S, SS, I S I, S S, I S I, SS / anantaramapi bhArgahAriNa saikakRte niHsaMzayatvAdaSTame gurusthiternavamasyAvasare tasya zatAnyaSTa viMzatizcetyanena caturbhAge kRte dvayozca zeSatvAdanteguruM tatra sthApayet / pazcAdapi bhAgahAriNi saike kRte dazamasya cAvasare zatena catuHSaSTayA paJcabhAge hate ziSTe caikasminprathamastatra kartavyaH / bhAgApahArI ca saikaH kAryaH / udA0 II S, I IS, ss, IS I, SS, I S I, S S, S; I I S, SS / pazcAttasyApyekAdazAvasare ekacatvAriMzaMtA caturbhAge hRte zeSatvAccaikasya prathama eva dheyaH / II S, IIS, SS, IS I, SS, I SI, SS, SI I, I I S, SS, SS / tatastasyApi dvAdazAvasare saikasya aSTabhiH paJcabhAgApaharaNAd dvayozca [zeSA]dantagurorevAva 1 hRtaM AB. 2 tausva0 AB. 3 lakSaNamekaM AB. 4 kattya AB. 5 dekasmin AB. 6 SaSThe AB. 7 prathama madhyamaguruH AB. 8 tApahAriNi AB. 9 danantaraguruM AB.

Page #143
saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH [SaSTho niyamaH sthitiH / udA0 II S, IIS, SS, ISI, SS, I SI, S S, S; I I S, s s, SS, IIS / anantaraM trayodazAvasare tasya saikasya dvAbhyAM ca caturbhAgApaharaNAdekasyaviziSTatvAttatra prathamasyaivAvasthAnam / udA0 II S, IIS, SS, IS I, S S, I SI, S S, S; I I S, SS, SS, I IS, SS| tadapi saikaM kAryam / caturdazasya laghoH sthitirnivAcanaiva / tatazca paJcadazAvasare trayazca caturNA bhAgaM na ca prayacchantIti trayANAmeva zeSatvAdAdigurorevAvasthAnam / SoDazagururasaMpAya eva / udAharaNaM IIS, IIS, SS, IS I, SS, I S I, S S, S; I I S, S S, SS, I I S, S S, I, S I I, S / atra sarvazuddherabhAvAdviprasyAbhAvaH / yasmAduktaM 'suddhe rAsiMmi aMtima kuNasu'iti / evaM caturmAtrapaJcamAtrAdigaNaviracitAnAM sarveSAmeva vidhyapavAdau vinizcitya kAryaM yathA sumanasaH uddiSTe pratyekaM pAde gaNatrayaM guruzca ye vihitAH teSAM gajAkhyayozcaturvikalpatvaM sAmAnyasaMjJAnirdiSTatvAnmadhyagurorabhAvAt / tRtIyaM ca turaMgamAkhyaM dvivikalpaM karNakaravarjanAt / cAmaraM caikavikalpamevaM pAdacatuSTayepi vinivezAt SoDaza yonisthAnAni bhavanti / teSAmantyAdArabhya tathaiva guNanaM zeSAMzatyAg2azca kAryaH / tathaiva naSTavidhAnam / evaM naSToddiSTavidhiprakaraNadvayamuktam // 40 // idAnIM yaduktaM 'tahea lahukiriaM' iti tadAha-chaMdaM jittia iti / vitte jittiasaMkhA ThaviUNa Thaveha vittapAaMkaM / eehiM a guNiehiM addhaNa huaMti gurulahuA // 41 // chando yAvatsaMkhyaM sthApayitvA sthApaya tasya pAdAkam / . anenaiva guNitenArdhena bhavanti gurulaghavaH // 41 // pratyekaM chando yAvatsaMkhyaM yAvatparimANaM bhavati tatra ca saMsthApayitvA tasyaiva pAdaparimANenAdhonivezitena guNitaM ca vidhArdhidvayaM tasya kuryAt / kRte ca tasmin ekasmAllaghUnAM paricchedo bhavatyanya]smAcca gurUNAmiti / yathA tryaMtadyadRSTuM (?) kiyanti laghUnyasya kiyantyasya ca gurUNIti / tasya saMkhyAmaSTakaM sthApayitvA pAdaparimANenAnantaraM trikeNa guNayet / tena guNAnAM caturviMzatau sthitAyAM arddhadvayaM dvAdaza veti pazcAtkRtaM tatparimANa(NA) gurakho laghavazca kathanIyAH / yathaiva tasya dvAdaza guravo laghavazca dvAdazeti / etatpAtAlaprastAre darzitamapi kevalaprayogArthaM punaruktam // 41 // punarapi bhaGgayantareNa laghukriyAmAha-ekkakkhara iti / ekkakkharapatthAre maacchi ekko a hoi phariso a| [be]akkharapatthAre veA pharisA viNidiTThA // 42 // ekAkSaraprastAre mRgAkSi eka eva bhavati sparzazca / myakSaraprastAre vedAH sparzAH vinirdiSTAH // 42 // 1 devakasya viziSTatvAt AB. 2 dantagurau0 AB. 3 chaMdaM Com. 4 guNia muddheNa AB. 5 guNitamAnena AB. 6 vidhAyAnadvayaM AB. 7 Portion from pAtAlaprastAre to yathA (both inclu.) on p. IOI, 1. 20 is missing in A. C Vv. 42-44 are found at the end of the chapter after v. 62 in both A and B. But the Com. reads them at the proper place. 9 spRSTA AB.

Page #144
padyAni 41-45] saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH vedAzcatvAraH / spaSTamanyat // 42 // kiMca / tiNNaM iti / tI(ti [f] hito viuNA viguNAo vaDiA tahA veaa| cauvaNNesuvi viuNA viuNAvi vivaDiA ve // 43 // trayANAmasmAdviguNA dviguNeSvapi vardhitAstadA vedAH / caturNAM dviguNA dviguNairvardhitAzca vedaiH // 43 // tasmAccatuSkAt trayANAM laghavo dviguNau aSTau bhavanti / teSu ca vedAzcatvAro vardhitAH kAryAH / evaM dvAdaza laghavo bhavanti / hinto asmAt / caturakSarasyAsmAt tryakSaralaghuparimANAH dviguNA laghusaMkhyAH caturviMzatiSkAryAH / kiMbhUtAH / vedaizcaturbhirdviguNaiH saMvari(li)tAH / yathA caturviMzatiraSTau ceti dvAtriMzallaghavo bhavanti // 43 // etadevopasaMharannapareSAmAha--evaM iti / evaM viuNAuccia becauhi vaDiyA muNeavvA / lahukiriattia jAva a ukkia chaMdaM smttNsi(ti)||44|| evaM dviguNAH sarve parivaya'nte dviguNA dviguNaiH / laghukriyA yAvadetadutkRtichandaH samAptamiti // 44 // evamanayA prakriyayA sarve chandovizeSalaghavo'nantaralaghuparimANavivakSitAH dviguNIkRtA anantaravRddhivivakSayA dviguNaireva parivartate / yathA pazcAkSare caturakSaralaghuparimANaM dvAtriMzad dviguNIkRtya caturakSarasyaiva vRddhayA aSTakena dviguNIkRtayA SoDazadva(ta)yA sthitayA parivardhyante / tena catuHSaSTiH SoDazabhiH parivRddhayA a~zItirbhavati / evaM SaDakSarasya dvinavatyadhikaM zataM laghuparimANaM kathanIyam / evamiyaM laghukriyA tAvat kriyate yAvadetadutkRtichandaH SaDviMzatyakSaraM samAptamiti // 44 // aMzakavRttAnAmAha-kAUNa iti / vittINa vaNNagaNaNaM mattAo huaMti jAo ahiaao|| te guruA sesA uNa lahuA savvAsu jAIsu // 45 // kRtvA varNagaNanaM mAtrA bhavanti yA adhikAH / te guravaH zeSAH punarlaghavaH sarvAsu jAtiSu // 45 // sarvAsu lakSmyAdyAsu jAtiSu varNAnAmakSarANAM prathamaM gaNanAM kRtvA yA mAtrA adhikA bhavanti te guravaH tatpramANA gurava ityarthaH / tebhyazca gurubhyaH ziSyante ye varNAste laghava iti vAcyam / yathAsyAmeva kenacitpRSTe kiyantosya laghava iti / prathamaM varNagaNanA kAryA / saptatriMzato varNebhyazca saptapaJcAzato mAtrAbhyo viMzatiH ziSyante yAstatparimANaM gurUNAm / sarvasyA eva gAthAyA mAtrAH saptapaJcAzadeva 1 tetamama vaA AB. 2 masmAbhirdvi0 A. 3 triguNIkRtA AB. 4 sravItirbhavati AB. 5 kAUNa Com. 6 adheyAH B. 7 sarvAdyAH B.

Page #145
100 saTIko vRttajAtisamuJcayaH SaSTho niyamaH niyatAH / anantaraM saptatriMzadvarNeSu guruparimANAdvizateH yena saptadaza ziSyante te laghavaH / evamasyAM saptatriMzadvarNAyAM viMzatirguravaH saptadaza laghava iti vaktavyam / anyeSAmiyameva gatiH / yathA sumanasaH ekacatvAriMzadvarNAyAH 'kuNa karakaNNa'iti prabhede sAmAnyena cAsyAH SaTpaJcAzanmAtrAH tAbhyo varNaparimANe hRte paJcadaza guravaH ziSyante tebhyazca SaDviMzatirlaghava iti / evamanyatrApi vidheyam // 45 // saMkhyAmAha- [aMtimavaNNa iti / aMtimavaNNe viuNaM vaNNe vaNNe a viuNaaM kuNaha / pAyakkharaparimANaM saMkhAe esa Niddeso // 46 // antimavarNAdviguNaM varNevaNe [ca] dviguNaM ku[ruta] / pAdAkSaraparimANaM saMkhyAyA eSa nirdezaH // 46 // sarvasyaiva chandaso yatpAde parimANamakSarANAM yathA vyakSarAdInAM trikAdi tatra yontimo varNastadviguNIkRtaM yAvatpAdAkSara[pari]mANaM tAvatpratyekavarNe dviguNaM kuryAt / eSa saMkhyAyA vidhiH / yathA tryakSarasya kiyatI saMkhyA bhavatIti pRSTe tasyAntime varNe tRtIyAkSare yathA dvidviko caturthamiti(?) bhavati / pazcAttRtIyamapi dviguNIkRtyASTake sati vaktavyaM yathA tryakSaramaSTasaMkhyamiti // 46 // asyaiva vicchittyantaramAha--ekkakkhara iti / ekkakkharammi duccia viuNA viuNA ya sesavaNNesu / patthariavvaM chaThae jAvaM te hoMti chabbIsA // 47 // ekAkSare dvauveva dviguNAzca varNavRddhayA / prastaritavyaM tAvadyAvatte bhavanti SaiviMzatiH // 47 // anayA prakriyayA ekAkSare dvAveva bhavataH / anantaraM varNAnAmakSarANAM [vRddhayA] prastaritavyaM yAvad dviguNAH dviguNasaMkhyAyA dvAtriMzadbhavanti) dviguNayA dviguNA saMkhyA(?) SaDviMzatirbhavanti / yathA yayakSare catvAratyakSareSTau caturakSare SoDaza ityevamAdyA vadanti // 47 // tasyAH svayameva prapaJcamAha-causaTThI iti / causaTThI aTThasaA aTThasahassegaMsattarI lakkhA / sundari chakkoDIo ukkiichaMdammi saMkhAI / aMtou~areNaM cia daMDalabheA viNihiTThA // 48 // catuHSaSTiraSTazatAnyaSTau sahasrANyekasaptatirlakSANi / sundari SaTakoTaya utkRtichandasi saMkhyAyAH // ataHpareNa mugdhe daNDakabhedA mntvyaaH||48|| 1 ekonacatvAriMzat B. 2 sAmAnyaM navAryAH 3 saptadaza B. 4 tebhyazcatvAriMsati B. 5 varNapade B. 6 triMzadakSare B. 7 vaNNavaNNesu B; yAvasevANasuM A; vaNNavuDDIe Com. 8 dvayaiva B. 9 aTThasahasAI sattarI AB. 1. This - line is found at the end of v. 6o in both AB.

Page #146
padyAni 46-50] saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH 101 vispaSTArtham / kiMca / aMtopareNa iti // ataHparaM chandovyavahAro na bhavatItyarthaH // 48 // idAnIM gAyatryantAnAM uSNigantAnAM utkRtya[ntA]nAM pUrveSAM chandasAM sAkalyena kA saMkhyA bhavati tadantavidhimAha-patthAra iti / [patthAre pattharie jittiamettAiM hoMti vittaaii| magge tAvaMticcia dohiM rahiANi kijjati // 48 a||] prestAre prastarite yAvanmAtrANi bhavanti vRttAni / mArge tAvantyeva dvAbhyAM rahitAni kriyante // 48 a // kasyArdhe(?) chandasi prastAre vihite seti yAvanmAtrANi vRttAni bhavanti yathA gAyatryasya catuHSaSTirmArge pazcAdbhAgepi dvAbhyAM rahitAni tAvantyeva kriyante uktAdInAM yathA dviSaSTiriti / sarva dvASaSTizcatuHSaSTizceti mizrIkRtya SaDviMzatyadhikaM zataM gAyatryAntaraM tadantaphalaM vAcyam / evamevotkRtyantAnAmapi vidheyam // 48 a|| varNasaMkhyopasaMhAradvAreNa mAtrAvRttAnAmAha-evaM ca0 [iti] evaM ca vaNavitte mattA vittANa annahA hoi / do do puvaviappe jA melaviUNa jAyae saMkhA / sA uttaramattANaM saMkhAe esa niddeso // 49 // evaM ca [varNa]vRtte mAtrAvRttAnAmanyathA bhavati / dvau dvau pUrvavikalpau yA mI(me)layitvA jAyate saMkhyA / sA uttaramAtrANAM saMkhyAyA eSa nidezaH // 49 // __ evaM ca varNavRttAnAM saMkhyAnayanavidhiruktaH / mAtrAvRttAnAM ca yo vidhiH sonyathA bhavati / kathamityAha-do do puva iti / pratyekaM mAtrAvRttasya pUrvI prathamau vikalpau yathA tisRNAmekaM dvau ceti pUrvavikalpau mizro trayo bhavanti / catasRNAM dvimAtratrimAtravikalpau dvau trayazceti militAH paJca bhavanti / paJcAnau(nAM) dvau trimAtracaturmAtrapUrvavikalpau melitAvaSTau dIyante / evaM caturmAtrapazcamAtrau mizrIkRtau SaNNAM trayodaza bhavanti / tadvacca pUrvavikalpadvayamelanAdekaviMzatiH saptAnAm / evaM sarveSAM mAtrAvRttAnAM kartavyam // 49 // asa~mavRttAnAmAha-[gAhANaM0 iti / .. gAhANa samAM bheA khaMdhaMapamuhANa visamA hoti / vivarIaccia lahuA saMvalipatthAraNihiTThI // 50 // , This Sanskrit stanza only is found in the Commentary. 2 prakAre vihitA gati B. 3 Stanza 49 of the text is wholly reproduced after Aha B. 4 vaNNe vittAvittANa A; vaNNa vittAvittANa B. 5 mAtrApravRttasya B. 6 See note 7 on p. 98. 7 assavRttA0 AB. 8 Stanzas 50 and 51 of the text . are wholly reproduced in the Com. AB. 9 samAraMbhe khaMDaa AB. 100NidivA AB.

Page #147
102 saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH (i) samAbhedA skandhakapramukhAnAM viSamA bhavanti / viparItAzca laghavaH zAlmaliprastAranirdiSTAH // 50 // gAthAnAM samA bhedAH SaDviMzatiH skandhakAnAM viSamA ekonatriMzadyathA / laghavaH punarviparItAH samAnAM viSamA viSamANAM ca samA ityarthaH / ete ca bhedA laghavazva mayA zAlmaliprastAre nidarzitAH ||10|| bhedasaMkhyArthamAha - [gAhANaM iti ] | gANaM jAIo sundari bhaNiAo jaivi chavvIsA / jalaNihipatthAre uNa aNNacci piMDaNA hoi // 51 // [ gAthAnAM jAtayaH sundari bhaNitA yadyapi SaDviMzatiH / jalanidhiprastAre punaranyaiva piNDanA bhavati // 51 // ] yadyapyetAH SaDviMzatiruktA jAtayastathApi jalanidhiprastAre anyaiva piNDanA gaNanA bhavati // 51 // tAmAha -- savve puvvaviappA iti / savve puvvaviappA guNiUNaM uttarANa dAavvA / gAhAsaMkhANaaNaM ia puvvANaM a NihiM // 52 // sarve pUrvavikalpA guNayitvottareSAM dAtavyAH / gAthAsaMkhyAnayanaM [iti] pUrveSoM nirdiSTame // 52 // [ SaSTho niyamaH pUrvavikalpAzcatuHpaJcakaprabhRtayaH sarve guNayitvA piNDayitvA uttareSAM dAtavyAH / antimaM ca yAvadante phalaM bhavati sA saMkhyA vaktavyA iti piGgalAdibhiruktam / yathA prathamA ( maiM ) zvaturbhiH paJca guNitA dvitIye viMzatirbhavanti / tRtIye taizcatvAro guNitA azItirjAyate / caturthe tayA pazca guNitAH catvAri zatAni jAyante / paJcame ca taizcaturNAM guNane SoDaza zatAni bhavanti / SaSThe tairdvayorguNanAt dvAtriMzacchatAni saMpadyante / saptame taizcaturNAM guNanAd dvAdaza sahasrANyaSTau zatAni ca / aSTame tathaiva / navame taizcaturNAmekapaJcAzatsahasrANi zatadvayaM ca bhavati / dazame tairapi ca paJcAnAM lakSadvayaM SaTpaJcAzatsahasrANi bhavanti / tairekAdaze caturNAM dazalakSANi caturviMzatisahasrANi jAyante / dvAdaze ekapaJcAzalakSANi viMzatizca sahasrANi / tairapi trayodaze caturNAM koTidvayaM catvAri lakSANi azItizca sahasrANi / caturdaze tathairvai // 52 // paJcadaze caturNAM saMkhyAnAmevAha -- aTThe iti / aTTheva a koDIo [parao] ekUNavIsalakkhAI / vIsasahassAiM tahA gAhANaM ettiA saMkhA // 53 // aSTAveva koTayaH parANyekaviMzatirlakSANi / viMzatiH sahasrANi tathA gAthAnAmiyatI saMkhyeti // 53 // 1 asyaiva AB. 2 pUrvAdAryanirdiSTaM AB. 3 dvAraM sat AB. 4 tathaite paJca AB. 5 aTThiTThae AB. 6 Before this word both A and B repeat the words aI gaNasavvANaM mattAaDilA from v. 55.

Page #148
padyAni 51-55] saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH evaM sarveSAmapavisyaparAdoH satvA(?)kartavyaM gAthArUpalakSaNam / anayA prakriyayA vaitAlIyAdaunAmativyApti yAtItyato'smAbhirgAtheyaM racitA--vaiAliya] iti / vaiAliasamapAe atttthiaclnnmaannmupphussu| taiacautthesu saA ThANesuM NiaviappaguNiesuM // 54 // vaitAlIyasamapAde mArgasthitacaraNamAna]munmArjaya / tRtIyacaturthayoH sadA sthAnayornijavikalpaguNitayoH // 54 // vaitAlIyasya pratyekaM dvimAtro dviprabhedaguNite samapAde dvitIyacaturthAdau tRtIyacaturthagaNasthAnayonijenAtmIyena vikalpena guNitayoH satoH mArgasthitacaraNamAnaM pshcaannivissttpaadsNkhyaamunmaarjy| zodhaya / yathA prathamau dvau guNitau catvAro dvitIyavikalpe bhavanti / tRtIyeSTau / vihaMgapatidhvajAgrasthAnamekaprabhedatvAnna guNyate / tasmAt tatsthAnadvayamapi mAnavat / anantaraM dvitIyapAdasya prathamamaSTabhirdvayorguNanAt SoDaza bhavanti / tenApi dvitIyadvayordvAtriMzat / tatazca taistRtIyasya catuHSaSTiryA jAyate tasya mArgasthitacaraNamAnonmArjanaM mArgasthitacaraNasya prathamapAdasya mAnamaSTau teSAM zodhanAt SaTpaJcAzadbhavanti / tenApi caturthe dvayordvAdazAdhikazataM tatrApi mArge sthitacaraNamAnasyASTakasyonmArjanAccaturadhikaM zataM bhavati / tRtIyapAdasya prathame dvayoranantarasaMkhyayA guNanAdaSTAdhikaM zatadvayaM bhavati / dvitIye dvayoH SoDazAdhikaM zatacatuSTayaM taizca tRtIye dvayoraSTau zatAni dvAtriMzadadhikAni bhavanti / anantaraM caturthapAdasya prathame dvayoH saMkhyA SoDazazatAni catuHSaSTayadhikAni jAyante tairdvitIye trayastriMzacchatAni aSTAviMzatyadhikAni bhavanti / tairapi tRtIye SaTSaSTiH zatAni SaTpaJcAzadadhikAni bhavanti / teSAM mArgasthitacaraNatrayamAnamaSTazatAni dvAtriMzadadhikAni ityanena luptyA aSTapaJcAzat zatAni caturviMzatyadhikAni bhavanti / anantaraM caturthepi teSAM guNanAnmArgasya(sthiti]caraNamAnonmArjanAcca dazasahasrANi aSTau ca zatAni SoDazAdhikAni yAni bhavanti // 54 // ___ sAmAnyenAha-duvaIgaMNa iti / duvaIgaNasavvA[mmA]NaM mattAaDilANa taha a sammANaM / lahugaNaNaM cia vihaDai chA(cha)uovari sIsaANaM ca // 55 // dvipadInAM gaNasamAnAM mAnAMDilAnAM tathaiva zamyAnAm / laghukriyA eva vighaTate tathA zIrSakInAM ca // 55 // eteSAM vRttAnAmaniyatAMzakalatvAllaghukriyaiva vighaTeta nAnyatprastArAdi // 55 // idAnImadhvopayogi yojanAdilakSaNamAha-cauaMgula iti / 1 The stanza is wholly reproduced here. AB. 2 puppusamuta AB. 3 Portion from tRtIyeSTau to tatopi paMktiH (both inclu.) on p. 105, 1. 4 is dropped in A. 4 guNaM dRSTAdhikaM B. 5 dvantarasaMkhyA B. 6 bhaSTapaJcazatAni B. 7 sAmAnyevAthA / dupareNeti B. 8 guNasamAnAM B. 9 mAtrAratnAnAM B. 10 gamyAnAM B. 11 ladhurjamA B. 12 saMkhyAnAmakAdInAM B.

Page #149
104 saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH [SaSTho niyamaH cauaMgulo a rAmo tihiM rAmehiM viANasu viasthim / doNNi viatthI hattho cauhattho dhaNuharo hoi // 56 // dhaNuaraduIsahassA maacchi kosassa hoi parimANaM / kosA aTTha tahacci joiNasaMkhA viNihiTThA // 57 // caturagulazca rAmastribhiH rAmaiH jAnIhi vitastim / dvau vitastI hastazcaturhasto dhanurdharastathA // 56 // dve eva dhanuHsahastre krozasya [bhavati] parimANam / krozA aSTau [tathaiva yojanasaMkhyA [vinirdiSTA] // 57 // spaSTam // 56 // 57 // prastutamidAnI kathyate--ekkaMgula iti / ekaMgulo aruMdhai camaro pharisovi aMgulaM cea / camarapharisAMtarAle ekekaM aMgulaM hoi // 58 // [ekAgulaM ca ruNaddhi camaraH sparzopyaGgulaM caiva / ] camarasparzAntarAle ekamevAGgulaM bhavati // 58 // / tenaikAkSarasya bhedadvaye'GgulatrayaM ca gatiH / yato guruNyeko'Ggulo laghuni caiko'ntarAle caika iti // 58 // etadevAha-[akkharassa iti / aTThakkharassa hattho paMcaMdhaNU aMgulattaraM raamo| aSTAkSarazca caraNadvipaJca dhanUMSi hastaM ca dvau rAmau // anArSoyaM pAThaH / yasmAdaSTAkSare SaTpaJcAzadadhikaM zatadvayaM vRttAnAM saMbhavati / tAvadevAGgulaparimANam / tadantarAle ca tAvadevaikena nyUnam / evamekAdazAdhikAni paJcazatAnyagulAnAmaSTAkSare pA[de] bhavanti / teSAM ca 'cauaMgulo a rAma' iti caturbhAge hRte rAmANAM saptaviMzatyadhikaM zataM bhavati agulAni trINyavaziSyante / pazcAt 'tihi rAmehiM' iti tribhirapahRtabhAge catvAriMzadviha(ta)stayo bhavanti / ekazca rAmaH ziSyate / anantaraM 'duNNi viatthI' iti dvAbhyAM kRte bhAge hastAnAmekaviMzatirbhavati / pazcAt 'cauhatya' iti caturbhirapahRte bhAge paJca bhavanti dhanUMSi hastazca shissyte| evaM paJca dhanUMSi hastazcaiko rAmazcaikogulatrayamityevaM parimANamasya / tenaivaM ceyaM gAthA paThanIyA / 'aTThakkharassa hattho paMcadhanU aMgulattaaM rAmo' iti / 1 After this word A repeat the words sassa maacchi . 2 tahavia AB. 3 voINa A; joiiNa. B. 4 jANAsu B. 5 vitaptiM B. 6 tatazcaturhatovatavarastathA B. 7 sukRtami B. C The line is wholly reproduced here. B. 9 tiNNi B. 10 The anArSapATha is not clear. 11 ekonna rAma: B.

Page #150
105 padyAni 56-61] saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH kiNc| vhii| iti / vihaI taovi viuNA tatto ti(vi)uNA vi paMttitti // 59 // bRhatI tato dviguNA tadviguNA ca paGktiriti // 59 // bRhatI navAkSarA tato'STAkSaraparimANAd dviguNA / tatopi paGkti / evaM triSTupprabhRtIni // 59 // [evaM iti / evaM viuNAviuNaM piMDajaha jAva chnviisN| ekekaMmi a pusa~ha rUaM viuNIkami rosimi // 6 // evaM dviguNaM dviguNaM piNDaya tAvadyAvat ssddviNshtiH| ekaikasminnapamArjaya rUpaM dviguNIkRte rAzau // 60 // [evaM] dviguNadviguNayA piNDaya tAvadyAvat SaDviMzatyakSarA utkRtirAgacchati / atra sarvatraiva dviguNe satyekasya lopaH kAryaH ityativyAptiparihArAyAsmAbhirgAthAdhaM nivezitaM ekekaMmi [iti / anena gAthArdhena sarveSAmadhvayuktirghaTate / etadevoktamanyairyathA / dvAbhyAM samahatA saMkhyA rUpeNaikena vrjitaa| chinnavRttAGgulavyAptiradhvayogaH prakIrtitaH // iti // 6 // utkRteradhvaparimANamAha [joagasattAsIi iti] / [joaNasattAsII do kosA dhaNusaraM ca ikkahiyaM / hattheko do rAmA ukkiichaMdassa parimANaM // 61 // ] yojanAni saptAzItidvauM krozau dhanuHzatamekAdhikam / hasta ekaH dvau rAmAvutkRtichandasaH parimANam // 61 // ayamapyanArSaH pAThaH / yadvadvattAGguladviguNAyA mUlasaMkhyAyA ekonanyUnatvAdamulAnAM trayodaza koTayo dvAcatvAriMzallakSANi saptadaza sahasrANi saptazatAni saptaviMzatyadhikAni saMbhavanti / teSAM ca rAmaizcaturbhAhnate koTayastisro lakSANi pazcatriMzat catuHpaJcAzatsahasrANi catvAri zatAnyekatriMzadadhikAni bhavanti aGgulAni ca trINyeva ziSyante / pazcAdvitastibhistribhAgairhate koTirekA daza lakSANi caturazItisahasrANi dazAdhikAni cASTau zatAni bhavanti / rAmaH ekaH ziSyate / pazcAt hastairdvibhAge hRte paJcapaJcAzallakSANi dvinavatiH sahasrANi catvAri zatAni paJcAdhikAnyaSSoDa(:) zeSo nAsti / anantaraM hastAnAM dhanurbhizcaturbhAge hRte trayodazalakSANyaSTanavatisahasrANi zataM caikAdhikaM bhavati / hasta ekaH ziSyate / tato'pi teSAM krozairbhAge hRte sahasradvayena SaTzatAni navatyadhikAni bhavanti / ekAdhika dhanuHzataM ziSyate / krozAnAM yojanairapyaSTabhAge zodhite saptAzItirbhavati / krozatrayaM tu ziSyate // 6 // 1 The whole line is reproduced here. B. 2 kavi AB. 3. See note 3 on p. I03. 4 puMsasa AB. 5 rAsaMmi AB. 6 Stanza 62 of the text wrongly reproduced here in the Com. AB. Reconstructed from Com. 2 camaraizcatu. AB. 9 catvA...hRte B.

Page #151
106 saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH [SaSTho niyamaH tenaivameva gAthA paThanIyA / [joaNasattAsIi iti] / joiNasattAsII tiNNi [a] kosA dhaNUNe ikkahiyaM / saamukkiIa hattho rAmo eko a aMgulA tiNNi // 62 // yojanasaptAzItistrayaH krozA dhanuSAmekAdhikam / zatamutkRterhasto rAma ekazcAGgulAni trINi // 62 // cakrapAlAtmajagopAlaviracitAyAM kRtaziSTavivRtau SaSTho niyamaH / samApteyaM kaiseMTUTIkA / kRtibhaTTacakrapAlasUnorgopAlasya / maMgalaM mahAzrIH / ia kavisiTThavittajAIsamuccae chaTo Niamo samatto / kaisiTTachaMdaM samattaM // 1 Stanza 62 again reproduced here in AB. 2 dhaNUa eka A; dhaNU a ekahiaM B. 3 trANibhi: AB. 4i.e. karasiTra which is the shorter name of our work. 5 samuccasamuccaye AB.

Page #152
1. INDEX OF SANSKRIT METRES (varNavRtta) N. B. The author has employed a full stanza for defining a metre. So in his definitions, he uses the technical terms given by him at I. 18-20, 27-29, instead of making use of the Trikas like Pingala. But for the sake of brevity, I give below (after name of the metre) the composition of a line in Trikas. All these metres are Catuspadis, i.e., metres of four lines each. The figures refer to chapter and verse. 5.29 5.12 5.13 5.32 5.21 5.14 5.26 5.46 akSarapaGkti bhagaga mayUrapiccha manajaraga indravajrA tatajagaga 5.19 mANavakakrIDitaka bhatalaga upajAti 5.21 mAlinI I rajagaga .. upendravajrA jatajagaga 5.20 mAlinI II nanamayaya kusuma nanalaga mizrA=upajAti krauJcapadI bhamasabhananananaga mRgavadhU naga nasaya 5.16 vasantamaJjarI jatajara vitAna bhabhagaga candrakAntA yamanasararaga vidyunmAlA mamagaga candralekhA matanayayaya vizuddhacarita bharanaranaranaga campakamAlA bhamasaga . 5.18 vRtta marabhanayabhalaga tanumadhyA taya zamyA is a mAtrAvRtta tanvI bhatanasamabhanaya 5.48 zazAGkacaritaH tabhajabhajabhalaga toTaka sasasasa 5.27 zArdUlavikrIDita masajasatataga tvaritagati najanaga zAlinI matatagaga dodhaka bhabhabhagaga 5.24 zikhariNI yamanasabhalaga drutavilambita nabhabhara 5.28 zyAmA tasagaga narkuTaka najabhajajalaga 5.38 zloka-anuSTubh nArI sadAgati jabhasajaga gaga 5.2 siMhonnatA tabhajaMjagaga pRthivI jasajasayalaga 5.36. suprabhA marabhanatatagaga pramuditA bharanaranaga 5.33 sragdharA marabhanayayaya mamatanananarasalaga 5.50 svAgatA ranabhagaga bhramaravilasita mabhanalaga 5.23 hayalIlAGgI najabhajabhajajalaga madalekhA masaga hariNI nasamarasalaga mandAkrAntA mabhanatatagaga 5.34. harivilasitaka nanaga 4.23 5.44 5.40 5.22 5.10 5.15 5.30 ma 5.42 5.25 5.47 5.37 5.8

Page #153
II.INDEX OF PRAKRIT METRES ( mAtrAvRtta) N.B. A catuSpadI is indicated by (ca) and a dvipadI by (dvi) after the name of a metre. When these are of the type, the composition of a single line is given, while in the case of Ardhasama metres the composition of far and lines is separately shown. The Figures 2 (rarely used), 4 and 5 respectively stand for a dvimAtra, a caturmAtra and a paJcamAtra of any type. Similarly, 6, 8 and ro etc., stand for groups of so many mAtrAs. When particular types of these are intended, they are shown by signs, where I stands for a short and S for a long letter. When a Gana is repeated, the number of times it is to be repeated is shown. within brackets by means of the sign of multiplication. Mostly these metres are mAtrAvRtta, though 17 among them are virtually varNavRttas. 3.33 aDilA (ca) 16 Matras adhikAkSarA (ca) 4. ISI or IIII, 4, 4, 5 4.24 adhikAkSarAzIrSaka = adhikAkSarA+gIti (II) 4.41-42 antullaka (ca) 4, ISI, 4 (X3), S apsarA (ca) 5, 5, ISI, S avalambaka (ca) 4, SIS avakrAntA (ca) SII (Xg), S Anandita (ca) 4 (X3), IS ApAtalikA (ca) vi. 6, SII, SS; sa. 8, SII, SS utphullaka (ca) 4 (X5), SS ugatA (ca) 4, 4, 5, 4 (X 4) udgatA galitA = sAmudraka (ca) ugItaka (ca) vi. 4 (X 4), SIS; 4.83 3.9 4.68 3.32-33 4.20 sa. 4, 5, 5, IIS, IS upagIti (dvi) 4 (X5), I, 4, S ekaka aupacchandasi (ca) vi. 6, SIS, ISS, sa. 8, SIS, ISS kadrU (ca) 4 or 5,4,5 kabhI mAtrA s. mAtrA (1) kumudaka (ca) 4, 5, 5, SII, S kumudinI (ca) 4 (X3), ISI, 4, S kulaka a group of 5 gAthAs koTTumbhaka (ca) IIS or SS, SIS, 5, IIS (X 3), S 4.50 4.63 4.52 4.95 4.81 4.14 2.4 4.49 3.45 4.30 4.62 4.98 4.86 4.53 kaumudI (ca) 5,5, IIS 3.5 krIDanaka (ca) 4 (X3), SIS or IIIS, S_4.21 khaJjaka (ca) vi. 4, SIS; sa. 4, II, SIS khaDahaDaka = bhramarAvalI + gAthA khaNDotA (ca) vi. IIS or SS, IS; 4.18 4.73-75 sa. 4, 5, 5, 4 (X 10), IS 4.47 kheTaka (ca) SIS, ISIS 4.76 gandhArI (ca) 4 or 5 (X 2), ISI or IIII, 3.43 4.57 gAtha (ca) SIS, IIS, S gAthA (dvi) vi. 4 (X 5), ISI or IIII, 4, S; sa. 4 (X 5), I, 4, S gIti (I; dvi) 4 ( 5 ), ISI or IIII, 4, S4.13 gIti (II; dvi) 4.1 5, 4 (X 3), 5, ISI or IIII, 4, S; or 4, 5, 4, 5, 4, ISI or IIII, 4, S; or 4, 4, 5, 4, 4, ISI or IIII, 5, S2.2 - 3 4.86 cakkalaka = group of 4 gAthAs catuSpada (ca - viSama) I=SIS, SIS, SS; II=I (x 4), S; III & IV = 5, SIS, 5, SIS candrakAntA (ca) 4, 5, 4, IIS candrikA (ca) 5,5, 4, S candrodyotaka (ca) vi. 4 (X 3); sa. 4 (X 3) S capalA (ca) vi. 4, ISI, S; sa. 4, 5, IS cArunetrI s. mAtrA (3) citrA (ca) 2, 4, ISI or IIII, 4 or 5, 4, 5, S 4.69 3.22 3.17 4.84 3.48 4.30 3.40

Page #154
sa. 12 ". saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH chittaka (ca) IIS (4) 4.54 bhadrA (ca) 4 or 5,4,5, 4, 4,5 3.42 jyotsnA (ca) 5, 5, IS 3.3 bhAminI (ca) vi. IIS (3); DhosA=gAthA in Marwadi language sa. SII (X3),S 3.51 4.35-36 SII (X3), SS taraMgaka (ca) SII (X4), SS 4.22 bhramarAvali (ca) IIS (25) 4.61 tala = nikalaka+gAthA 4.80 manoramA (ca) 4 (-3), ISI, S 4.82 tArA (ca) 4, 4, ISI, S manovatI (ca)4, 5, S 3.4 tAlavRnta =gAthA+trikalaka+gAthA 4.80 mAgadhikA (ca) vi. 2 (-3), SIS, IS; trikalaka=adhikAkSarA+ nirvApitA+ . sa. 2 (24), SIS, IS 3.28 gIti (II) 4.43-45 mAtrA (paJcapadI) daNDaka (ca) I (~6), SIS (x 10) 4.46 (1) karabhI vi. 13 Matras, drutA (ca) 4, 4, ISI, 4, ISI, 4 3.36 sa. I dvipathaka (dvi) 4 (-3), S, 4, 4, SS 4.27 (2) modanikA vi. 14 , dvipadI-4 vastukas + gIti 2.1 dvipadI a general term for certain (3) cArunetrI vi. 15 , catuSpadIs sa. 13 dhruvaka = dhruvA (4) rAhusenA vi. 16 , dhruvA= vicArI 2.7 sa. 14 ,4.29-30 nandA (ca) vi. 4, 5, 4; ISI, SS3 .8 sa. 4, 4, ISI, IS 3.53 mAlatI (ca) 4 (25), 5, S 3.35 nandinI (ca) IIS (X4) 3.20 mAlAgalitaka (dvi) 4, 5, 4, 4, 5, 4, 4, IS narkaTaka (ca). antya garu 5 (x2), 4,SS 4.25 4.105 nalinI (ca) 4, 5, 5, ISI, 4, IS 4.99 / [4, 4, ISI or IIII (X8), nArAcaka (ca) IS (4) 4.58-59 5]+gIti (II) 3.40-41 nirvApitA (ca) 4, 4, ISI or IIII, 5 4.16 / mAlinI (ca) 4 or 5 (2X7), S 3 .44 pathyA (ca) 4 (23), 5, IS mukhagalitA = khaNDodgatA of a special kind padagalitA (ca) 4, 4, 5 4.102 4.101 padagalitA= vibhUSaNA 4.103 medhA (ca) 4 (X5), ISS padminI (ca) 4, 4, 5, S 3.10 modanikA s. mAtrA (2) 4.30 parinandita (ca) SIS, II, ISI, ISS 4.19 raktA (ca) SIS, ISI, S pragItA (ca) 4, 4, SS . 3.6 / raDA = mAtrA+dvipathaka prabhAvatI (ca) ISI, 4, ISI, 4, IS 3.19 5, 5, 4, 4, ISI or IIII, S prasannA (ca) vi. SII (X3), S; 3.25 sa. IIS (X4) 3.52 ratnamAlA (ca) 4, 5, 5, 4, IIS 3.39 prasRtA (dvi) 10, 4, ISI, 4, ISI, 4, ramaNIyaka (ca) 5, 5, 4, 4, IS 4.26 ISS 4.92 rAsaka 4.37-38 bANAsikA (ca) 4, 4, ISI or IIII, rAsA (ca) 4 (-3), SS 4.85 ___IIS or ss 4.17 rAhusenI s. mAtrA (4) 4.30 bindutilaka (ca) vi. 4 (-3), S; lakSmI (ca) 4, 5, 5, 5, ISS 3.30 sa. 4, 4, 5, IS 4.66 lambitA (ca) 2, 4, ISI, 4, ISI, 4 4.96 3.31

Page #155
110. saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH lalitA (Ica) 40r 5,4,5, 4, 5, 3.46 zamyA (ca) 5, 4, ISI or 5, s 4 .23 lalitA (II ca) 4 (5), S 4 .60 zAlabhaJjikA (ca) 4 (-3), 5, IS 4.79 lalitA (III ca) 4, 4, SIS, 4, SIS, S 4.93 zyAmA (ca) 5, 5, 4, 4, ISS 3.28 vaMzasthA (ca) 4, 5, 5, IIS, 4, 4, IIS 3.38 zrI (ca) IIS (X5) 3.21 vanarAji (ca)4, 5, 5, ISI, SS 3.37 zvetA (ca) vi. 4, 5, IS; vastuka= catuSpadI in general 2.1 sa. 4, 4, ISI, S vicArI= vidArI 2.5,7 saMgataka (ca) [SII (x2), SSS, IIS (x2)] vicchittI (dvi) 2, 4, (25) + a gAthA 4.64-65 vijayA (ca) 4, 4, 4, ISI, S 3.18 saMgatA (ca) SII (x7), s 3.34 vidArI a kind of a stanza . 2.5 saMdAnitaka= a group of 2 gAthAs 4.86 ) 4, 5,4,4or 4, 4,4,5 3.11 saMpiNDitAgalitA (ca) 5, 5, 4, 4, IS 4.89 vinatA (ca)4, ISI, 4, ISI, 4, ISI, 5, S 3.12 sarasvatI (ca) 4, 5, 5, IS 3.13 vipulA (ca) vi. IIS, ISS; sAmugaka (ca) 4, 5, 5, 4 (X3), SS 4.56 sa. 4, IIS, ISS . 3.47 sAmyA s. zamyA 4.23 vibhUti (ca) 4, ISI, 4, 5 3.15. sArasikA (ca) vi. IIS (X3), S; vibhUSaNA (ca) 2, ISI, SS, ISI, S 4.94 . sa. SII (X3), SS vilAsinI (Ica) 4 (~6), 5, 3.29 siddhi (ca) 4 or 5 (-3), IS 3.41 vilAsinI (II ca) antyaguru 5 (x2); sudhA (ca) 2, 4, ISI, 4, ISI, 2 4.97 ISI, S 4.15 suprabhA (ca) 4, 5, 4, 4, IS 3.14 vizAlA (dvi) 2, 4 (XII); among sumaGgalA (ca) 4 (X4), S 3.16 pAtras, even ones ISI or IIII 4.90 sumanA (ca) 4, 4, 4 (ex. IIS, SS), S 3.1 vizeSaka= a group of 3 gAthAs 4.86 sumukhI (ca) vi. 4, 4, S; viSamagalitA (ca) vi. 4, ISI, 4, S; sa. 4, 4, ISS 3.49 sa. 4, 5, 5, s 4.104 vistAritaka a kind of metre 2.6 / / sopAnaka (ca)[SII (x 4), S] + gAthA 4.77 vIthI (ca) 4 (X3), SIS, S 3.27 4.67 saumyA (ca) 5, 5, 4, 4, IS vRntalaka (ca) 4, 5, ISI, SS 4.71 skandhaka (dvi) 4 (25), ISI, 4, 4 4.9 vaitAlIya (ca) vi. 6, SIS, IS; haMsinI (ca) SIS, I, SS, I, S 4.72 sa. 8, SIS, IS 4.48 haMsI (ca) 4, 5, 4, 5, S 3.23 40

Page #156
III. A GLOSSARY OF TECHNICAL TERMS N. B. References to the text are given in brackets. Figures 4 and 5 stand for a caturmAtra and a paJcamAtra respectively. s. means ' see'. I = A short letter; S = A long letter. azani . praharaNa=5 asi . praharaNa=5 AbharaNa S (I.28) Ayudha . praharaNa =5 udadhi s. sAgara = viSama kaTaka s. AbharaNa =S. kadalikA IS (I.28) kaNaka. praharaNa=5 (3.48) kara . karatala = IIS karatala IIS (I.19) karapallava s. kara=IIS karavAla . praharaNa 35 kari . gaja%34 karNa SS (1.19) kuJjara . gaja=4 kuNDalas. AbharaNa=S kSurapra . praharaNa 35 gaja 4 (I.17) gajendra . gaja%34 gandha I (1.29) garuDa SIS (1.27) camara S (I.28) TOT SII (1.18) cApa . praharaNa=5 cAmara . camara=s turaga 4 (1.17) tUrya III (1.29) tomara . praharaNa %D4 dvijas. vipra-IIII dhanus . praharaNa5 dhvaja s. dhvajapaTa = IS dhvajapaTa IS (I.28) dhvajapatAkA s. dhvajapaTa = IS dhvajAna s. dhvajapaMTa =IS narAdhipa s. narendra = ISI . narendra ISI (1.20) .. nUpura . AbharaNa%=S pakSinAtha s. garuDa =SIS paTaha s. tUrya = III * paTTiza . praharaNa =5 patAkA . dhvajapaTa = IS padAti 4 (1.17) padmarAga s. AbharaNa =s payodhara ISI (I.19) pANi s. karatala=IIS pAda . caraNa =SII pArthiva s. narendra = ISI purodhas s. purohita34 or 5 purohita 4 or 5 (1.33) praharaNa 5 (I.17) prAlamba . praharaNa =5 (3.23) bANa . praharaNa%35 bANAsana . praharaNa%35 bhAva II (1.29) bhujagendra IIIS (1.27) bhUminAtha s. narendra = ISI bhUSaNa s. AbharaNa=s bhogin s. bhujagendra = IIIS maNi S (1.28) mantrina 4 or 5 (I.33) marakata s. ratna=S mAtaMga i. gaja%3D4 muktA . ratna=S mudgara . praharaNa%35 mauktika s. ratna =s yuddha s. samara%Deven yodha4 (1.17) ratna S (1.28) ratnAkara s. sAgara =odd ratha 4 (1.17) rathAGga . praharaNa =5 rava . zabda%DI

Page #157
112 . saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH rasa II (1.29) rAjan . narendra = ISI rUpa s. svarUpa =I vasudhAdhipa s. narendra = ISI vAraNa 5. gaja%3D4 vAraNendra i. gaja%3D4 vipra IIII (1.18) vibhUSaNa s. AbharaNa=S viSadhara s. bhujagendra = IIIS viSama uneven, used of pAda, gaNa or sthAna (1.32) vihaganAtha s. garuDa= SIS vihagAdhipati s. garuDa = SIS vihaMgapati s. garuDa =SIS vaijayantI s. dhvajapaTa = IS zaktidaNDa s. praharaNa 35 zabda I (1.29) zara . praharaNa 35 zarAsana . praharaNa =5 zilImukha . praharaNa=5 saMyuga s. samara =even sama even, used of pAda, gaNa or sthAna (I.32) samara even (I.32) samarAGgaNa . samara =even samudra . sAgara =uneven sAgara uneven, used of pAda, gaNa or sthAna (1.32) sAmanta s. narendra = ISI suparNa s. garuDa = SIS suragaja ISS (I.27) suravAraNa s. suragaja = ISS surahastin s. suragaja = ISS stana s. payodhara = ISI stanabhAra . payodhara=ISI sparza I (1.29) syandana s. ratha%3D4 svarUpa I (1.29) hari . turaMga%=4 hasta s. karatala =IIS hastin s. gaja=4 hAra . AbharaNa=s hAralatAs. AbharaNa=S

Page #158
IV. INDEX OF,STANZAS IN PRAKRIT 6-22. 8.44 6.60 6.20 4.70 4.41 4.8 . . . ahakkharassa hattho akkharapatthAre ahama solahama aheva a koDIo aDilAhiM duvahaehiM aNNaM vAharai piA addhaddhaM osakkA aMtaM pharisaM ghettuM aMtimavaNNe viuNaM aviruddhabIapatthi aha tihu cautthu aha rahathaNagaiMda aha saturaMgamaeNaM ahiakkharanivvAia ahiakkharasIsaassa ava ahiakkharasIsaassa jaMmae AvAaliaMmi dumattA ia pAANa iarAI jANa iha kohaANa doNhaM uarihiaaMkeNa utta atiuttamajjhA uttAINaM majjhe upphullaasaMgaaA uvagIIrahiANa a eahu mattahu aMtimau eAi piMDaNAe eANaM cia majjhe ee paMca paesA ee sabve chaMdA ekkakkharapatthAre ekakkharaMmi ducci ekaMgulo aruMdhai ekkadubhattAbbhahio ekkammi vi patthAre ekekeNa bhaijjaiaMte ekko vAraNao ettiamette aMke 6.59 evaM ca vaNNavitte 6.18 evaM NariMdarahie evaM viuNAuciva 6.53 evaM viuNAviuNaM 4.38. esoccitra patyAro 4.108 olaMbaaekkA 6-33 kaiNo ciMtaMtaassa 6-34 kaNNakaracalaNa 6.46 kaddA hoi pAe 3.10 kannakarapaohara 4.36.. karaalajualassa 4.90 karamettaA 36 karahia teraha 1-26 kAUNa vaNNagaNaNaM 4.43 kAmiNikavola kiM na desi diDiM 4.50 kIrai gaNehi pAo 4.78 kuNa karakaNNa 1-13 kuNa bhAmiNiAe pie 610 kuNasu kuDilojjuaggaM 6.11 kuNa hAravirAma khaMDaggaatti bhaNiA 6-3 gaarahaturaMgapAika 1.9 gaarahaturaMgasaMdaNa 1.24 gaaNaalavisa 4.31 gAhassa saNArA 6-35 gAhAkhaMdhaagII 1.20 gAhANa samA bheA 6.25 gAhANaM jAIo 6-19 gAhA taha a virAme 6.42 gAhApacchaddhaM vidha 647 gAhApatthAramaho 6.58 gAhApuvvaddhaM jI 1-31 gAhAvisamagaNANaM 6-17 gurubhakkharaM viANasu 6.8 gurujuva kaNaM 3:24 cauaMgulo a rAmo 6.30 / causahI ahasaA 1-18 3-26 4:47 4.30 6.68 1.2 3.9 2.1 3.1 3.51 1.14 3.50 4.100 1.17 4.60 18 1:23 6.50. 6.51 4.65 4.14 4.2. 4:13 6-21 1.28 1-19 6.56. 6.48...

Page #159
114 saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH 3.22 4.39 4.55 4.64 9.14 1.25 6.28 4.10 13 4.75 6.43 4.27 3.41 4.63 6.29 4.102 4.62 4.98 4.18 1.29 4.94 3.12 3-21 4.68 6.55 1.4 1.26 4.84 4.80 1.14 4.82 6.32 4.71 2.6 1.27 2. caMdakkaMtiA muhavAraNiA calaNasamohasi cAmarabhAvajuaMmi cAmarabhAvajuaM hArANa ciMttA siddhI bhaddA chahahiaviSpavare chanvIsaM gAhANaM chanvIsaM jaha gAhA jaM jialoe jaM Niuttasaratomara jai apie tiNi jai tialaassa jai pINasamuNNa jai pecchasi pINa jattha a Na dei bhAaM jassa raha rahaMgaaMca jA avalaMbai cau jANasu a jahAsaMkhaM jA vatthuAi lahuI jIa turaMgabANa jIa turaMgabANarahajuala jIa pecchasi jIe due vAraNaA jIse johavaM cAva jIse pAae paMkaavaaNie jIse hoi purohio je paDhamatthA vaNNA je piMgaleNa bhaNiA joaNasattAsII joharahaMgasaMdaNaA ThaviUNa tiNi tIsa a Thaviesu saratomara ThANahio pasohai NaraNArAaNavAsui NArAassa virujjhai NiamiaaM khuruppaaM NeurabhAvamaNiM sarasaM taM piMDijajjau NiuNaM taiadhaNumaNiviramaaM talatAlavaNThaANaM tA kIsa hiaba tiNaMhito viuNA tiNi turaMgA tiNi purodhaaaA tiNNi rahAI ThaveppiNu tIpaNNAsaM paMcAvaNNA turaagaiMdarahaMgaA turaarahaMgabANae turaarahaM pAikkaM turaasuaNNaA tUravisesA tilahua thaNaharo saaNNo thororu hAlabhuvaiMda daie chaaoari dIsai pAe duvaIgaNasammANaM duvaIgIia duvaINa jA Na chaMde deiM sarassaI de kuTuMbhaassa de vijjuAi pAa de sacAmarasarUva dovar3i ikkahANI dohiM saMdANiaaM dhaNuaraduIsahassA dhoraNi gumagumei nivvAiaahiakkhara pakkhiNAhaaMdAviraM pavikhaNAhaaM pie pakkhiNAhaahatthANaM pakkhiNAhA duve paMcagaNA sattagaNA paMcaNha sayA purao paMcamachahahiapAakka paMcamataiaehiM muddhe paMcamataiasuaNNaA paDhamagaaMdabIakaravAla paDhamagaaMdabIaviNiutta paDhamagaiMdabIaviNiutta paDhamagaiMdaviNioia 1.1 4.53 3-11 4.19 6.27 4.86 6.57 4.34 1-30 4.72 4.105 3.3 3.31 3.14 3.14 3.42 6.36 6-1 6.61,62 3.53 6.26 3.17 1.21 4.87 4.58 3-30 4.77 6.9 2.2 1.10 4.76 4.57 4.69 4.101 4.9 3.29 4.96 4.93 4.99 3.39 3.38 4.85

Page #160
saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH 115 1.6 4.42 4.45 3.36 4.7 4.25 6.16 4.52 4.79 4.104 3.37 4.67 3.28 6.23 1.16 1.16 4.35 3.48 6.15 3.8 3.49 4.54 4.61 4.6 4.48 4.49 1.7,4.51 6.54 2.13 paDhamacautthajoha paDhamacamarassa hihe paDhamaNiuttahatthi paDhamaNirUviaaM paDhamataiA a turaA paDhamaturaMgabI paDhamaM daie hoi paDhamabANabIAsaNi paDhamaravAho camaraM paDhamalahU bIalahU paDhamA bIA huaMti patthArasAaravare patthArA je savve patthAre pattharie pamuhaaviramaesu pamuhaMte ekeka pamuhaMmi pugehiANa pariNaMdiaANaMdiya parimANaM nasthici parivADIe NAmA pavaNaravidhaNa pAa a tiNi piccha pakkhiNAhaaM piccha piccha chaaoari purao johaassa purao rahaM gariMdai pharisaM maNiM mahae bIacautthesu saro bIaDhesu kahiMci bIAviruddhathaNa bhamarAvalIa aMte bhavati mudgaro bhAmiNi rahaNariMda bhuaAhivasAlAhaNa bhUsaNaaM rasovva maNiravamAlAAro maNivirAmabANANa mattAvittANa saA maMtiao saturaMgao maMtitti bhaNNai jahiM 6.2 6.48A 4.97 6.7 3.43 1.5 4.109 4.88 4.11 3.52 3.7 3.5 2.4 mAgahiAmattANaM mANiNi dAvijjaMtu mAlAsIsaaNAmae muddhaDie bahuviar3a muddhA maNoharA yadi bhrAmbhaNi raaNAare gao raaNAI jahicchAI rattiAi pAaaMmi rayaNAaraaMmi rasaNeurabhAvamaNINa pie rasaNeurabhAvamaNINa juassa lacchI riddhI buddhI vaiAliaaM dumattaA vaiAliaassa pAaaMmi vaiAliauvachaMdasa vaiAliasamapAe vaNarAI vaMsatthA vatthuagIiamajjhe vAraNajoharaha vAraNaNareMdasaMdaNa vAraNabANa joho viaAi pie viulAi pAA viulA cavalA sumuhI vicchittIya dumattaM viNayA sarassaI vittANa vaNNagaNaNaM vitte jittiasaMkhA vitthAriaANumaeNa viramahANaesu pasaacchi viramaNirUviabANae visamacchaMdapAa visamahANAviruddha visamaMkesu acamaraM visamaMmi pie tiNNi visamA taNumajjhA vaiAliaaM rasau saMkhaM Thaveha paDhamaM saMdaNaaM rahaMga 3.16 3.15 3.23 3.18 3.47 3.4 2.15 4.91 2.11 6.45 6.41 4.37 4.56 4.83 3.33 2.3 6.14 4.20 4.73 4.23 4.92 2.8,9 3.40 6.13 4.15 6.37 3.46 1.33 4.40 4.29 4.24 6.31 4.66 2.16 4.28 6.24 4.33

Page #161
saidaNapurI saMdANiaavisesasa saaNNaANa rasie sauraMgamae sabANae sakkariaisakkariyA sattAvIsA hArA sattidaMDakaravAla sattidaMDabANANa saturaMgarahassa desu purao kameNa saturaMgarahassa desu purao NiameNa saturaMgaraho samaraM samotti a same salaliagamaNe pie saviappauNaM kAUNa saviappeNuvvaNie savvaMtamajhagaruo savANaM cia galiANa savvANaM patthAraM saTIko vRtajAtisamundhayaH 3.13 / sanvAsu chaMdajAIsu 1-11 savve puvvaviappA 3.19 sasaddaNeuraM 4.21 sAarae gaiMdao . 6.5 sAarapAaghaDia 4.3 sAaravaNNe aMkA 4.89 sAmaNNehiM pauMjai 3.27 sAmugNaajamaeNaM 3.35 sAmuggaaMti NAmeNa 4.17 suisuhAI viNieppiNu 3.2 sumanA tArA jyotsnA 1.32 suviaTThakaINa suhA 4.46 sUImeruvaDAA 6.39 haMsI. pacchA raiA 6.40 harihariNahatthi 1.15 hArarasANa juassa jue 4.106 hArarasANa timi 1.12 . hArarasANa pie 4.107 6.52 4.59 3:54 4.81 6.12 1.22 4.103 4.95 4.32 2.10 3-20 6.6 2.12 4.12 3.34 4.22 3.32 V. INDEX OF QUOTATIONS IN COMMENTARY ataH sa Aendusi narkuTakaH on 4:25. / tAnAptebhyo nAnA on 1.1. anyo varNo halu saMnivA(dhau)? on 1.13, dvAbhyAM samahatA saMkhyA on 6.60 .. p. 5,1. 10. = Jayevachandas VIII. 12. apatyasya ca jAtasya on 4.108. natvA piGgalasaitava on 1.1. etairnijAsita on 1.1. pustakalekhakadoSAt on 1,1. takkhaNaNhANamaNahare on 1.13. vistAro vastukasyArdha on 2.6.

Page #162
APPENDIX I RD: A. Differences between the readings of the text and the chaya in the commentary which are already noted in the foot notes. N. B. In all cases, it should be noted that the variant readings from the Commentary are inferred from the Sanskrit renderings of the words in it except where they are actually found in the introductory Pratikas. a, b, c, d etc. refer to the lines of a stanza. Niyama I: 21cd; 30a. Niyama II : 14a. Niyama III : 4cd; 86; 130; 16abc; 19d; 20abe; 23bd; 25d; 276; 29d; 300; 310; 32d; 34d; 38ac; 40ad ; 51d; 52a. Niyama IV : 4bd; bac; 60; 10d ; 12ab; 13ab; 19a; 210; 240; 27d; 31d; 34ac; 37bd; 43ad ; 440; 53d; b4d; 56b; 67ac; 68b; 700; 71a; 76d; 79d; 81c; 82d; 836; 84a; 85cd ; 876; 880; 900; 92ab; 94bed; 97a; 98a; 105c; 106d; 107b. Niyama VI : 1d; 170; 19d; 24c; 25a; 27b; 37ed ; 41a; 45a; 47b. Differences between the readings of the text and the chaya in the commentary which are not noted in the footnotes. A cross signifies that the word is dropped. Nivama I: 12d (taha a-tathA x); 156 (garuo a-gurustathA); 160 (a, a-xx); 16c (garuA-guruH): 180 (sannAI-nAmAni); 226 (jattha suaNu-sutanu yatra); 230 (a-x); 24a (a-x); 24c (cia-api); 260 (a-x); 27a (a-x); 30d (vi-ca); 310 (vi-ca); (pasaMsio-kathitaH) 33 b (a-x). Niyama II : 3a (bIa-biaa); 56 (bhaNNiA-saMjJitA); 86 (ima-x); 16b (vissarUpA-bimbarUpA). Niyama III : 2a (pAae-pAdaH) 5c (paya-kathaM); 5d (a-x); 8a (kiM Na de si-kiM Na esi); 10a (cAvacAmarAI-cApaM ca camaraM ca); 14ab (a-x); 176 (de-x); 24c (a-api); 30a (a-x); 34a (Thavijau-sthApaya); 340 (ThAi-dadasva); 350 (a-x); 40c (ca-x); 43c (vi-x); 44b (sasalila-salalita); 44c (a-x); 50d (pAa a viNNi-pAdatrika). Niyama IV : 176 (ca-vA); 20a (bIA-biiA); 380 (taha a-athavA); 410 (gIiaI jai yadi gItikA); 496 (bhUsaNeNaM-bhUSaNasya); c (tujjha-x); 500 (nihittA-viniyuktaH); 53a (kuTuMbhakSa-koTumbaka); a (a-x); 61cd (maNoharae sohiae-manoharaM zobhitaM); 640 (a-x);-650 (viANeja-vijAnIhi); 80c (jahiM-yadi); 83d (chaMde-mugdhe); 90a (aha-eSA); 96d (jANaha-jAnIhi); 100d (jamiapAaMtA-avasthitapAdAntA). Niyama VI : 9a (a-x); 13c (raianvo-sthApayitavyaH); 20d (pharisaM paDhama-prathamaM sparza); 26c (va-x); 436 (tahA-tadA); c (cauvaNNesu vi viuNA-caturNA dviguNAH); 44ab (wholly differ); 47c (chaue-tAvat); 480 (cia-mugdhe); 500 (cia-ca); 52d (a-x); 58d (ekkekka-ekameva); 600 (piMDajaha-piNDaya).

Page #163
APPENDIX II A Brief Statement of the Dvipadis of four lines defined in Niyama III (in order of length) N. B. figures before the names refer to the serial number of the metre; those after the names refer to the total number of Matras in each line. In the case of Ardhasama Dvipadis they refer to Matras in odd and even lines respectively. Figures given at the end refer to the number of the stanza in Niyama III. For figures within the brackets see N. B. on p. 108. A. mAtrAgaNasama dvipadI. 37 in all. 1 manovatI 11 (4, 5, S) 4. 2 raktA 11 (SIS, ISI, S) 7. 3 pragItA 12 (4, 4, SS) 6. 4 jyotsnA 13 (5, 5, IS) 3. 5 mAninI 13 (SIS, ISI, SS) 8. . 6 kaumudI 14 (5, 5, IIS) 5. 7 tArA 14 (4, 4, ISI, S) 2. 8 sumanAH 14 (4, 4, 4 except IIS and SS, S) 1. 9 padminI 15 (4, 4, 5, S) 10. 10 apsarAH 16 (5, 5, ISI, S) 9. . 11 candrikA 16 (5, 5, 4,S) 17. 12 nandinI 16 (IIS, IIS, IIS, IIS) 20 = chittaka IV. 54; toTaka V. 27. 13 candrakAntA 17 (4, 5, 4, IIS) 22. 14 vidyut 17 (4, 5, 4, 4 or 4, 4, 4, 5) 11. 15 vibhUti 17 (4, ISI, 4, 5) 15. 16 sarasvatI 17 (4, 5, 5, IS) 13. 17 vijayA 18 (4, 4, 4, ISI, S) 18 = manoramA IV. 82. 18 sumaGgalA 18 (4, 4, 4, 4, 8) 16. 19 prabhAvatI 19 (ISI, 4, ISI, 4, IS) 19. 20 pathyA 20 (4, 4, 4, 5, IS) 24 = zAlabhaJjikA IV. 79. 21 suprabhA 20 (4, 5, 4, 4, IS) 14. 22 zrI 20 (IIS, IIS, IIS, IIS, IIS) 21 = bhramarAvali IV. 61. 23 haMsI 20 (4, 5, 4, 5, S) 23. 24 saumyA 21 (5, 5, 4, 4, IS) 27 = ramaNIyaka IV. 26 = saMpiNDitA IV. 89. 25 azvakAntA 22 (SII, SII, SII, SII, SII, S) 32-33. 26 ratnamAlA 22 (4, 5, 5, 4, IIS) 39. 27 vanarAji 22 (4, 5, 5, ISI, SS) 37.

Page #164
119 saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH 28 zyAmA 23 (5, 5, 4, 4, ISS) 28. 29 drutA 24 (4, 4, ISI, 4, ISI, 4) 36. 30 lakSmI 24 (4, 5, 5, 6, ISS) 30. 31 medhA 25 (4,4, 4, 4, 4, ISS) 31. 32 mAlatI 27 (4, 4, 4, 4, 4, 5, S) 35. 33 racitA 28 (4, 5, 5, IIS, IIS, ISI, S) 25. 34 vaMzasthA 30 (4, 5, 5, IIS, 4, 4, IIS) 38. 35 saMgatA 30 (SII, SII, SII, SII, SII, SII, SII, S) 34. 36 vinatA 31 (4, ISI, 4, ISI, 4, ISI, 5, S) 12. 37 vilAsinI 31 (4, 4, 4, 4, 4, 4, 5, S) 29. B. gaNasama dvipadI. 7 in all. 1 kadrU 13 to 14 (4 or 5, 4, 5) 45. siddhi 15 to 18 (4 or 5, 4 or 5, 4 or 5, IS) 41. 3 gandhArI 17 to 19 (4 or 5, 4 or 5, ISI or IIII, 5) 43 4 lalitA 2 4 to 25 (4 or 5, 4, 5, 4, 5, S) 46. 5 citrA 25 to 26 (2, 4, ISI or IIII, 4 or 5, 4, 5, S) 40 6 bhadrA 26 to 27 (4 or b, 4, 5, 4, 4, 5) 42. 7 mAlinI 30 to 37 (7 Ganas of 4 or 5, S) 44. ___C. ardhasama dvipadI. 8 in all. 1 vipulA 9-13 (IIS, ISS; 4, IIS, ISS) 47. 2 capalA 10-12 (4, ISI, S; 4, 5, IS) 48. 3 sumukhI 10-13 (4, 4, S; 4, 4, ISS) 49. . 4 bhAminI 12-14 (IIS, IIS, IIS; SII, SII, SII, S) 51. 5 zvetA 12-14 (4, 5, IS; 4, 4, ISI, S) 54. 6 nandA 13-15 (4, 5, 4; 4, 4, ISI, IS) 53. 7 prasannA 14-16 (SII, SII, SII, S; IIS, IIS, IIS, IIS) 52. 8 sArasikA 14-16 (IIS, IIS, IIS, S; SII, SII, SII, SS) 50.

Page #165
APPENDIX II A Brief Statement of Metres defined in Niyama IV N. B. Figures within brackets refer to the numbers of stanzas.. I samacatuSpadI : 1 vilAsinI (v. 15); 2 nirvApitA or nidhyAyikA (16); 3 bANAsikA (17); 4 parinandita (19); 5 Anandita (20); 6 krIDanaka (21); 7 taraMgaka (22); 8 zamyA (23); 9 adhikAkSarA (24); 10 narkuTaka (25; also see v. 34); 11 ramaNIyaka (26); 12 aDilA (32-34); 13 daNDaka (46); 14 udgatA (52); 15 kuTuMgbhaka (53); 16 chittaka (54); 17 mittaka (55); 18 sAmudgaka (56); 19 gAtha (57); 20 nArAcaka (59); 21 lalitA (60); 22 bhramarAvali (61); 23 kumudaka (62); 24 vIthI (67); 25 avalambaka (68); 26 vRntalaka (71); 27 haMsinI (72); 28 kheTaka (76); 29 sAlabhaJjikA (79); 30 manoramA (82); 31 antullaka (83); 32 rAsa (85); 33 saMpiNDitA (89); 34 lalitA (93); 35 vibhUSaNA (94); 36 lambitA (96); 37 sudhA (97); 38 kumudinI (98); 39 nalinI (99); 40 padagalitA (102). Nos. 33 to 40 are all called galitA. II ardhasamacatuSpadI : 1 khaJjaka (18); 2 mAgadhikA (28); 3 khaNDodgatA (47); 4 vaitAlIya (48); 5 aupacchandasaka (49); 6 ApAtalikA (50); 7 bindutilaka (66); 8 udgItaka , (81); 9 candrodyotaka (84); 10 mukhagalitA (101); 11 viSamagalitA (104). III viSamacatuSpadI : 1 catuSpada (69). IV paJcapadI : 1 mAtrA (29-30). V dvipadI : 1 gAthA (1-8); 2 skandhaka (9); 3 gIti (13); 4 upagIti (14); 5 dvipathaka (27); 6 DhosA (35-36); 7 utphullaka (63); 8 vizAlA (90); 9 vicchittI (91); 10 prasRtA (92); 11 mAlA (105). VI dvibhaGgI : 1 raDDA (30-31); 2 mAlAzIrSaka (39-40); 3 adhikAkSarA-zIrSaka (41-42); 4 saMgataka (64-65); 5 ekaka (70); 6 khaDahaDaka (73-75); sopAnaka (77-78). VII tribhaGgI : 1 trikalaka or nirvApitAzIrSaka (43-45); 2 ekaka (70). VIII caturbhaGgI : 1 tala (80). IX paJcabhaGgI : 1 tAlavRnta (80). x bahubhaGgI : 1 rAsaka (37); 2 rAsaka (38). XI varNavRttAni : 1 kheTaka (76); 2 gAtha (57); 3 chittaka (54); 4 taraMgaka (22); 5 daNDaka (46); 6 nArAcaka (58-59); 7 parinandita (19); 8 bhittaka (55); 9 bhramarAvali (61); 10 saMgataka (64); 11 haMsinI (72). See note at the end of Notes on Niyama III for others.

Page #166
BRIEF NOTES NIYAMA I V.3: Matra Vitta is defined and described in Niyamas I to IV and Varna Vitta in Niyama V. The last or the VIth Niyama describes the six Pratyayas or Proofs. V.13: 'Know all letters to be short, other than those which stand at the end of a Pada, those that precede a conjunct consonant, (Samyoga), those that are long and those that are associated with an Anusvara or a Visarga.' The commentator points out that a letter which precedes a conjunct is long only when the conjunct is stressed, but not otherwise. The stressing or otherwise of a conjunct is, however, to be known from the practice of the Prakrit writers. Compare Prakrta Paingala I. 14; Kavidarpana I. 6. V. 14: Make a long letter (represented) by a curve with a straight line at either end (somewhat resembling the letter S), having the measure (i.e., the height) of the joint of a thumb; make a short letter a straight one (i.e., represented by a straight line), having the same measure or height.' V. 15: The Caturmatra is of five kinds : Sarvaguru SS; Antaguru IIS; Madhyaguru ISI; Pramukhaguru SII and Sarvalaghu IIII. V. 16 : This stanza enumerates the 8 kinds of a Pancamatra : They are: Prathamalaghu ISS; Dvitiyalaghu SIS; Caturthaguru IIIS, Tstiyalaghu SSI; Tstiyaguru IISI; Dvitiyaguru ISII; Prathamaguru SIII and Sarvalaghu IIIII. V.17: 'By the names of an elephant, a chariot, a horse, a footsoldier and a warrior know (that) a Caturmatra (is meant); and oh broad-hipped lady, (know) a Pancamatra (to be meant) by (the names of) the many different weapons.' Compare Praksta Paingala I. 30. Vv. 18-19: The special names of the five Caturmatras mentioned in v.15 are Karna (SS); Kara (IIS); Payodhara (ISI); Carana (SII); and Vipra (IIII) respectively. Even the synonyms of these words are used to convey them. Vv. 20-22: Another name of the Gurumadhya Caturmatra, given to it out of great regard for it, is Narendra or 'King'. It is called a 'King' be

Page #167
122 saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH [BRIEF NOTES cause when used in its proper place it beautifies the stanza, but when it is used at an improper place, it spoils the whole of it and thus seems to control himself and also others. This 'King' of the Caturmatras must not be employed when a Caturmatra in general is prescribed in the lines of a stanza. Thus, for example, it must not be employed at the uneven Amsas of a Gatha, a Skandhaka, an Upagiti and a Giti, even when it is said that a Yodha, i.e., a Caturmatra in general, is to be employed at all the Ambas of a Gatha except the 8th, the 16th and the 6th at IV. 1 below. V.23 : This Narendra Caturmatra must be employed at the 6th Amsa of all the abovementioned metres, namely, Gatha, Skandhaka, Giti and the Upagiti, except the last one (where only a single short letter is prescribed); but in the absence of it, only the Dvija or the Vipra Catur matra, i.e., the Sarvalaghu, should be used and none else. V. 25: When however, a Vipra Caturmatra is thus employed, let a word be finished with the 1st of its 4 letters and a new one begin with the 2nd; the example is furnished by the stanza itself, where a word is concluded with the 1st letter of the Vipra Caturmatra mmi kunasi and another begun with the 2nd. If again this Caturmatra is used at the 5th Amsa in the 2nd half, avoid the combination of the first letter of it with the preceding word, i.e., let a new word begin with the first letter itself. The example is again supplied by the stanza itself, parihara being the Caturmatra at the 5th Amsa. This particular direction is mentioned in the case of the Sanskrit Gatha, or Ary, as it is called, even by Hemacandra, Chandonusasana (N.S.P. edition of 1912, p. 27a, lines 8-11), Jayadeva, Jayadevacchandas IV. 6-7 (see Jayadaman p. 12-13), and Kedara, Vsttaratnakara II.2 (Jayadaman p. 73). V. 26: This Narendra Caturmatra is however not prohibited even at the uneven Amsas of the metres Adhikaksara, Nirvapita, Banasika and Sirsakas. I am unable to understand what is meant by the word Sirsaka in the stanza; for a Sirsaka is a double or a triple metre, the word being applied in general to any couplet or triplet. In the sequel Virahanka gives 3 such Sirsakas at IV. 39-40, 41-42 and 43-45; in the last two cases it is made up of an Adhikaksara with a Giti and Adhikaksara, Nirvapita and a Giti at the end respectively. But in the first case we have a stanza in an unspecified metre coupled with a Giti. Perhaps the rule is meant for any other metres like the Adhikaksara and Nirvapita which are used as the constituents of the Sirsaka; it

Page #168
NIYAMA 1] saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH 123 certainly is not meant for the second constituent of the Sirsaka, namely the Giti. V. 27 : The 3 Pancamatras which have a long letter at their end, i.e., the first 3 among the 8 mentioned in v. 16 above are respectively called Suragaja (ISS), Garuda (SIS) and Bhujagendra (IIIS); see Praksta Paingala I. 28-29. V. 28: A long letter is known by the names of the different gems or orna ments, or even by words Mani, Ratna, Abharana and Camara. See Praksta Paingala I. 21, 31. A group of 3 Matras with a long letter at the end, i.e., a group of short and a long letter (IS), is called by the names of a banner like Dhvajapatta or Kadalika etc. See Praksta Paingala I. 18. V. 29 : But a group of 3 short letters is known by the names of musical in struments in general, while Rasa and Bhava are the names used to designate a group of 2 short letters. A single short letter is called by the names of word, touch, colour and odour in Sanskrit. Praksta Paingala I. 20, 22 and 31 differs considerably. This sort of a special nomenclature is not found in any other work on Prakrit or Sanskrit prosody. V.30 : The 2 Pancamatras namely the Madhyalaghu (SIS) and the Catur thaguru (IIIS) are beneficial to, i.e., are recommended for, the metres Nirvapita, Adhikaksara, Ganasama Dvipadis (cf. III. 40-46 below), and the Sirsakas, i.e., the constituents of the Sirsakas (see on v. 26 above). V.31 : In all the 7 Ganasama Dvipadis (III. 40-46 below) it is recommended that one or more of their Padas should possess 1 or 2 Matras more or less. What is meant is this:-In these Dvipadis the same number of Ganas is prescribed for each of their 4 Padas; but a Gana may contain either 4 or 5 Matras according to the will of the poet. Virahanka means to say that the poet should assert this right of option by actually using unequal Ganas in one or two places. If he is using the Caturmatra Ganas generally, let him use one or two Pancamatras, and vice versa. V. 32: An even Pada, Amsa or Gana is called by the name samara or sama, while an odd Pada, Amsa or Gana is called sagara or visama, in this treatise. V.33: When a Gana is mentioned by the name Mantrin or Purohita, any one of the 5 Caturmatras or the 8 Pancamatras is to be understood as

Page #169
124 saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH [BRIEF NOTES intended. The use of these two names will be usually made in the definitions of the 7 Ganasama Dvipadis. NIYAMA II V. 1: The technical name Dvipadi is given to a group of 4 stanzas, each containing 4 lines and followed by a Gitika; thus it is a strophic metre where 4 stanzas of 4 lines each are followed by a Gitika each. V. 2: A Gitika consists of 2 halves; in each of them there is a long letter (mani) at the end, a Pancamatra (dhanu-sara) at the 3rd and the 7th Amsa, a Narendra or a Vipra Caturmatra at the 6th Amsa, and any one of the Caturmatras (joha, except the Narendra; cf. I. 22) at the remaining Amsas. It has thus 8 Amsas in each half and is a metre of 2 lines only. V. 3: A variation of this pattern is given in this stanza; thus the 2 Pancamatras (sara-sattidanda) which are used at the 3rd and the 7th Amsas, may be used optionally at the 2nd and the 4th Amsas, or at the 1st and the 5th ones. The commentator tells us that these Pancamatras should be either Madhyalaghu or Caturthaguru as recommended at I. 30 above. Vv. 4-5 Between the Vastuka and the Gitika any one of the following 4 may be employed:-A Vidari, an Ekkaka, a Dvipathaka or a Vistaritaka. A metre which is shorter than the Vastuka (the one which is used for the Dvipadi) is Vidari; two lines make a Dvipathaka and one line makes an Ekkaka. V. 6: A Vistaritaka is that metre which bears some resemblance with the Dvipadi but also differs from it in other respects. For further explanation of these terms, see Introduction, para 3. V. 7: A Vidari which is used after each Vastuka according to II. 4 serving as a common supplement to each of them and which is therefore repeated either in the same or in an almost identical form, is called Dhruvaka by the Visadharas. V. 8: Bhujagadhipa, Salahana and Vrddha Kavi think that when such a Vidari which assumes the form of a Dhruvaka is employed there is no need of employing a Gitika after it for the formation of a strophic Dvipadi. Vv. 10-16 Vv. 10-13 enumerate the 37 Matra-Gana-sama Dvipadis; vv.

Page #170
125 NIYAMAS 1-3] saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH 14-15 enumerate the Ganasama and the Ardhasama Dvipadis respectively and v. 16 enumerates the Visama Dvipadis which, however, are not defined in the sequel by our author as their form was indefinite. The commentator adds that they were discarded by great poets as their construction was not attractive. NIYAMA III In the introductory remarks to his commentary on v. 1 the commentator calls these Dvipadis the 'Dvipadi-Vastukas', i.e., the Vastukas which are fit for being employed in the composition of a strophic Dvipadi. This would show that according to him the name Dvipadi was originally used to signify a strophic metre and then it was extended even to the constituents of it, though they were metres of 4 lines. For further discussion of the name, see Introduction, para 5. For the composition of these different Dvipadis or rather Dvipadi-Vastukas, please refer to the Index of Prakrit metres given at the end. But the following additional points deserve to be noted in the case of some of them : V. 26: A Pada of a Racita or Ratika as the commentator calls it, should have at its 4th and 5th Amsas a Pani or Kara Caturmatra (IIS) as a general rule; but other Caturmatras are not prohibited. Similarly a Vipra may be allowed in place of Narendra at the 6th Amsa. For this latter direction which is of a general application, see below IV. 107. V. 33: The Gitika is added by the author for completing the definition of an Asvakranta, very likely because the name of the metre could not be accommodated in the defining stanza No. 32. We might compare the author's remark on the name Naraca at IV. 58 below. V. 35: In the Padas of Malati the Madhyaguru or the Stana Caturmatra (ISI) is not forbidden even at the uneven Amsas. The direction is needed in view of the author's direction at I. 22 above. V. 40: In the Padas of the Citra a Madhyaguru or the Narendra or Stana Caturmatra is not prohibited even at the 5th Amsa, where a Catur matra in general is prescribed. V. 42: Similarly the Madhyaguru or the Narendra Caturmatra is not 1. The metre is either a Giti (with the reading pae for paae in the 2nd half or a Gitika with the readings mahuae and sohaammi in the 1st and harisaammi in the 2nd half of the stanza.

Page #171
saTIko vRttajAtisamucayaH [BRIEF NOTES prohibited at the 2nd and the 5th Amsas where a Caturmatra in general is prescribed by the words Varana and Yodha in the Bhadra. V. 45: The same is true of the 2nd Amsa of the Kadru, where a Madhyaguru Caturmatra is not prohibited even though a Caturmatra in general is prescribed by the word Turanga. 126 21) V. 53 The commentator deduces a general convention, here, that a Caturmatra should be Antaguru when prescribed at the end of a line. Among the Dvipadis defined in this Niyama the following are repeated under different names in Niyama IV :-Rakta (v. 7) = Khetaka (IV. 76); Nandini (v. 20) = Chittaka (IV. 54); Vijaya (v. 18) Manorama (IV. 82); Pathya (v. 24) Salabhanjika (IV. 79); Sri (v. Bhramaravali (IV. 61); Saumya (v. 27) Ramaniyaka (IV. 26) = Sampindita (IV. 89). Similarly the following Dvipadis are virtually Varna Vrttas though they are described as Matra Vrttas :-Asvakranta (v. 32-33); Nandini (v. 20); Manini (v. 8); Rakta (v. 7); Sri (v. 21); and Sangata (v. 34). It is seen from Virahanka's remarks at II. 16 that at his times the Visama Dvipadis had become obsolete; but even the remaining 52 Dvipadis had become so at the time of Hemacandra who merely refers to them in a casual manner in his commentary on Chandonusasana IV. 56 and says: "They have been defined by some, but have not been separately treated by me, since they are somehow and somewhere included in the other metres defined elsewhere by me.' = NIYAMA IV V. 1: There are 16 Amsas in a Gatha of which the 8th and the 16th consist of a single long letter each; as a matter of fact these are the last Amsas in each of the 2 Ardhas of which the Gatha consists, like the Gitika defined at II. 2 above. The 14th Amsa, i.e., the 6th in the 2nd half, consists of a single short letter, while the 6th Amsa in the 1st half must either be a Madhyaguru (ISI) or a Sarvalaghu (IIII) Caturmatra. All the other Amsas should consist of any kind of Caturmatras. But as said at I. 23 above a Madhyaguru must not be used at the uneven Amsas of a Gatha. For other details, see Jayadaman, Introduction p. 25 where Arya is only a Sanskrit name of the Prakrit Gatha. Vv. 2-8: The 26 varieties of a Gatha are obtained by removing 1 long letter and substituting 2 short ones in succession, from the shortest among them which contains only 30 letters of which 27 are long and

Page #172
NIYAMAS 3-4 ] saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH 127 3 short, these latter being compulsory at the 6th and the 14th Amsas. V. 3 contains the definition as well as the illustration of this shortest Gatha, which is called Laksmi. V. 4 contains merely the illustration of the longest Gatha containing 55 letters of which 53 are short and 2 are long, being compulsory at the end of each of the two halves. The names given to these 26 varieties of a Gatha, which are called Prastara Gathas by Ratnasekhara, Chandahkosa 55, differ in different works. See e.g., Chandahkosa vv. 56-57; Nanditadhya vv. 40-41; Kavidarpana, Commentary on II. 8; Praksta Paingala I. 60-61 and Hemacandra, Chandonusasana (N. S. P. edition, 1912, p. 27b, lines 15-17). The names given by Prakrta Paingala mostly agree with those of Virahanka; those given by Nanditadhya, Kavidarpana and Hemacandra, Chandonusasana agree among themselves, but wholly differ from those of Virahanka. Ratnasekhara in his Chandahkosa on the other hand, differs from both these sets of names, though the first of his names and also a few more from the rest agree rather with the names of Virahanka than with those of the other three. It may perhaps be said that Virahanka, Pingala and Ratnasekhara follow one tradition, while the other three follow the other, first adopted by Nanditadhya. Vy. 9-14 : Skandhaka is an extended Giti where a Caturmatra is pre scribed in place of a long letter at the end of each half. Thus there are 8 Caturmatras in each of its 2 halves, of which the 6th is always a Narendra Caturmatra (ISI). But in the absence of a Narendra, even a Vipra (IIII) may be used according to IV. 107 below, as in the ase of the Gatha. Like the 26 varieties of the Gatha, we may have 29 of the Skandhaka, the shortest having 30 long and 4 short (compulsory at the 6th Amsa in each half) letters and the longest having 2 long (compulsory at the end of each half according to I. 13 abovej and 60 short letters in it. According to Prakrta Paingala I. 75-76 there are only 27 varieties of the Skandhaka, the longest having according to him 4 long (2 at the end of each half and 1 in the compulsory Narendra2 (ISI) group at the 6th place of each half) and 56 short letters. Hemacandra, Chandonusasana (N. S. P. ed. of 1912, p. 286, lines 18-20) and Kavidarpana II. 9 commentary however agree 2. Pingala possibly intends that the Gatha and its derivatives should possess at least one Narendra group (cf. I. 63); but because the two halves of a Skandhaka must be alike (samarua; I. 73) the longest variety of a Skandhaka should have at least two Narendra groups, and thus four long letters at least. In the introduction, p. VII line 19, read 29 varieties for 31 varieties.

Page #173
128 saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH [BRIEF NOTES with Virahanka and admit 29 varieties of the metre though the names of these given by them totally differ from each other. Nor do the names given in the Praksta Paingala agree with any given by the three authors. V. 15: A Pada of the Vilasini must contain any 2 of the Pancamatras which have a long letter at their end (cf. I. 27) followed by a Parthiva Caturmatra (ISI) and a long letter at the end. Thus it contains 16 Matras and 3 or 4 long letters in it. The composition of this metre according to Hemacandra, Chandonusasana IV. 52 is slightly different; its Pada must contain 2 Trimatras, 1 Caturmatra and 2 Trimatras at the end. V. 16: Nirvapita is the name which is invariably given to this metre by our commentator under I. 4, IV. 16 and IV. 44; but the text reads Niddhaia (Sk. Nirdhyayika) at the first two places (at the 3rd the name does not occur in the text) and Nivvaia at I. 26 and I. 30. Hemacandra, Chandonusasana IV. 68 calls it Nirdhyayika and gives 3 different kinds of it according as it contains 14, 17 or 19 Matras in each Pada. Virahanka's Nirdhyayika agrees with the middle one of these. But the constitution of the two differs: Ours has 3 Caturmatras (the 3rd being a Narendra) and 1 Pancamatra at the end; while that of Hemacandra has 2 Caturmatras followed by 3 Trimatras in each Pada. V. 21: Hemacandra's Kridanaka (Chandonusasana IV. 61) agrees with that of Virahanka; but the latter restricts the Pancamatra at the 4th Amsa to a Vihagadhipati (SIS) or a Visadhara (IIIS) and does not mention the Yati at the 8th Matra which the former mentions. V. 22: This Tarangaka of Virahanka is a virtual Varna Vrtta identical with the Dodhaka with an additional Bhagana at the commencement. Hemacandra's Tarangaka (IV. 66) is a Matra Vrtta with 21 Matras in each Pada. V. 24: Adhikaksara (4X5,5) of Virahanka is almost the same as that of Hemacandra Chandonusasana IV. 69, but according to the former the 3rd Caturmatra must be either a Narendra (ISI) or a Dvija (IIII) and the Yati must be after the 12th Matra. This is the only place where Virahanka mentions a Yati, after a particular Matra. See also vv. 26, 27. V. 25: Narkutaka has 4, 5, 5, 4, SS. The two Pancamatras must have each a long letter at the end. The Visarga (in the Sanskrit word) at the

Page #174
NIYAMA 4] saTIko vRttajAtisamuzcayaH 129 end of a Pada must be substituted by the letters ae in the case of masculine nouns, if this Visarga is preceded by a. Otherwise the change does not take place, as for example, in v. 34 below which is an illustration in the Narkutaka metre, as the author himself tells us. This Narkutaka, however, contains only 20 Matras (or 21) in a Pada instead of 22. The commentator quotes a Sutra in support of the change, which is not noticed by Hemacandra Chandonusasana IV. 63-65. Hemacandra mentions 3 kinds of this metre, all containing 22 Matras, but distributed differently. None of the 3 tallies exactly with ours. The Lankodau of Sandesarasaka vv. 203-204 is also a Narkutaka, the name being a Prakritised form (see Pischel, Grammatik sec. 247) of the Sanskrit name. It contains 22 Matras in each of its 4 Padas. V. 27: Dvipathaka is the same as the Doha, but here considered as a Dvi Padi. The commentator mentions the Yati after the 14th Matra. it is significant that Virahanka mentions only 1 variety of this popular Apabhramsa metre. But see below v. 63 where Utfullaka too may be considered as a variety of Dvipathaka. V. 28 : Vaitaliya (see v. 48 below) itself is called Magadhika when it is composed in the Magadhi Language whose important peculiarity alone is mentioned here. It is the change of ra to la and sa to sa. Vy. 29-30 : Matra: "The Padas of the Matra which is an uneven metre, are 2 and 3, oh lady of pleasant appearance, and are composed with groups consisting of long letters, of 3 short letters or of 2 short letters. The following are the characteristics of the middle Padas among them. The Pada of Karahi is formed with 13 Matras; that of Modanika with 14, that of Carunetri with 15 and the name of that whose Pada is formed with 16 Matras is Rahusenika.' The definition is evidently incomplete. The Padas that are called the 'middle' ones are really the uneven Padas, namely, the 1st, 3rd and 5th. The composition of the even Padas is not given and hence supplied by the commentator, 'from other treatises and from Virahanka's own illustrations'. According to him the even Padas of these four varieties are formed with 11, 12, 13, and 14 Matras respectively. Vv. 29 and 30 are examples of the Carunetri and the Modanika as the author himself mentions at the end. For other varieties of the Matra see Prakrta and Apabhramsa Metres, Classified List, pp. 30-31. V.31 : Radda is a strophic couplet consisting of a Matra and a Dvipathaka

Page #175
.130 saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH or Doha. This seems to have been a very popular metre of Apabhramsa poetry, especially before the rise of narrative poetry in that language. See Prakrta and Apabhramsa Metres, Classified List p. 32, IX. 18. [BRIEF NOTES Vv. 32-34 Adila is a common name given to any metre which is composed in the Abhiri language, whether it is Sama or Ardhasama; it must, however, have rhymed Padas. V. 32 is in the Kavya metre with 24 Matras in a line, which is, however, not defined by Virahanka in this work. See Prakrta and Apabhramsa Metres, Classified List, p. 24, III. 131. V. 33 is unknown to the commentator; it contains 16 Matras in each of its 4 Padas, distributed as 4, SIS, ISS, II. Here all the Padas have a common rhyme, while in v. 34 the two halves have two different rhymes. According to the remark at the end of the stanza, the metre is Narkutaka with 20 Matras (or 21) distributed as 2, 4, 4, 4, 4, 2 (or 3), where the Caturmatra at the 3rd Amsa is a Madhyaguru, (ISI). This is similar to Subha in v. 97 below. Vv. 35-36 Dhosa is the name given to a Gatha when it is composed in the Maravadi language, which is an Apabhramsa dialect. Vv. 37-38 Rasaka is the name of a Lyric poem consisting of several stanzas composed in different metres, like Vistaritaka or Dvipadi and ending in a Vidari. This seems to be a Prakrit Rasaka different from the Apabhramsa Rasaka which is defined in v. 38. This latter is composed in metres like Adila, Dvipathaka, Matra, Radda and Dhosa. In v. 85 below a metre called Rasa is defined; it contains 16 Matras like the one in v. 37. Even here, as in the case of the Dvipadi, the strophic metre seems to have given its name to its initial constituent. Hemacandra on Chandonusasana V. 3 remarks that any Matra Vrtta is called Rasaka when it is employed for constituting a Rasabandha, i.e., the strophic Rasa. In this connection he quotes a Prakrit stanza which means: 'All jatis are employed here in view of their constitution. Rasabandha is indeed an elixir among the assemblies of elderly persons.' Both the metres employed by Virahanka for vv. 37 and 85 contain 16 Matras each in their Padas and indicate the early beginning of the popularity of metres with 16 Matras in their Padas among the Prakrit poets. See Apabhramsa Metres II, para 46 at Bombay University Journal, Nov. 1936, p. 55. Hemacandra considers Rasaka as a peculiarity of Apabhramsa poetry; but Virahanka does not seem to think so, as he does not employ the Apabhramsa language for these illustrations. Hemacandra's special Rasaka (cf. Chandonusasana V. 3)

Page #176
131 NIYAMA 4] saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH contains 21 Matras in each of its four Padas; see also Kavidarpana II. 23 and Chandahkosa 17 for the same metre. Vv. 39-40 : The constituent metre of a Malasirsaka may contain any number of Caturmatras in each of its four Padas, provided all of them contain the same number, followed by a single Pancamatra at the end. It forms a Sirsaka when it is coupled with a Gitika which follows it. In the illustration in v. 39 only 11 Caturmatras are employed. Among these Caturmatras the 3rd must be either a Narendra (ISI) or a Vipra (IIII), while the others may be of any type including the Narendra. The sentence must not be completed in the first stanza, but must run into the following Gitika. Long compounds with pleasant sounds should be employed. As a matter of fact, the last two directions are characteristic of all sirsakas. Vv. 41-42: Adhikaksara-Sirsaka is made up of a stanza in the Adhi kaksara metre (v. 24 above) followed by a Gitika. Here too the sentence must run into the Gitika and must contain sweet sounds. Vv. 43-45 : Trikalaka is a triplet made up of a stanza in the Adhikaksara metre (v. 24), followed by another in the Nirvapita metre (v. 16) and lastly by a Gitika. This is called either a Trikalaka (having 3 Kalas or parts) or a Nirvapita-Sirsaka (according to the commentator), or another Malasirsaka according to the remark at the end of v. 43. V. 46: Our author gives only a single variety of Dandaka whose Padas contain 6 short letters followed by a certain number of Pancamatras of the Paksinatha (SIS) type, which should be same in all the Padas. In v. 46 a Pada contains 10 such Pancamatras. This is the Vyala of the Sanskrit prosodists; see Jayadaman, p. 148, No. 28. But the Prakrit prosodists, Pingala and Ratnasekhara in particular, mention a Dandaka which is quite different; it is a Matra Vstta having 32 Matras in each of its 4 Padas. See Praksta Paingala I. 179; Chandahkosa v. 30. This is rather a Tala Vitta with the Tala of 8 Matras characterized by the internal Yamaka where possible. V. 47: Khanqodgata is an Ardhasama Vstta; its odd Padas contain 7 Matras made up of a Caturmatra of the Kara (IIS) or the Karna (SS) type, followed by a Dhvaja Trimatra (IS), while the even Padas contain any number of Caturmatras of any kind except the Madhyaguru which may be used only at the even Amsas, but 2 Pancamatras of any kind must be employed between the 1st and the 2nd Caturmatras. The last Caturmatra (11th in the present stanza) is to be followed by a

Page #177
132 saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH [BRIEF NOTES Dhvaja Trimatra (IS). This Khandodgata itself is called Mukhagalita when the even Padas are formed like those of a Dandaka (v. 46), i.e., with 6 short letters followed by 5 or 7 or 9 or 11 (Caturmatra or Pancamatra) Ganas of the same type. See vv. 100-101 below. Hemacandra's Khandodgata (cf. Chandonusasana IV. 32) is a Sama Catuspadi with 34 Matras in a line. In stanza 47 the 4th line seems to be defective: perhaps read kaabiataia...gaaa etc. Vv. 48-51 Vaitaliya is a bardic metre of the Ardhasama Catuspadi type. Its odd Padas contain 3 Dvimatras followed by a Madhyalaghu Pancamatra (SIS) and a Dhvaja (IS) at the end, while the even ones contain 2 Matras more at the commencement, but are otherwise identical with the odd ones. When a long letter is added at the end of each Pada of the Vaitaliya, it becomes Aupacchandasika. The Padas of Apatalika are formed by 3 Dvimatras in the odd and 4 Dvimatras in the even Padas, followed by an Adiguru (SII) Caturmatra and 2 long letters at the end. V. 51 gives a rule which equally applies to all these three metres. According to it, 6 short letters in succession must not be used in the even Padas of any of them. V. 52 Udgata has four Padas of the same length, each having the same number of Caturmatras of any kind, but the 1st and the 2nd Caturmatras must have 2 Pancamatras between them and all the Padas must have a common rhyme. In v. 52 we have 5 Caturmatras in each Pada. Among the Caturmatras Narendra (ISI) may be used only at the even Amsas. This same Udgata is called Samudgaka when it contains also the Samudgaka Yamaka at the end of its Padas; see vv. 56 and 95 below. For a Varna Vrtta called Udgata see Jayadaman, p. 153, No. 18. V. 53 Kottumbaka has in its Padas a Carana (IIS) or a Karna (SS), followed by a Madhyalaghu Pancamatra (SIS) and then again by 2 Caranas (IIS), a Payodhara (ISI) and a long letter in succession. It is a Sama Catuspadi. Vv. 54-55 Chittaka and Bhittaka are really Varna Vrttas; the former is known as Totaka, the latter as Dodhaka in Sanskrit. V. 56: Samudgaka is the same as Udgata but with the addition of the Samudgaka Yamaka at the end of its Padas; besides the last Caturmatra in each Pada should be of the Karna (SS) type. The Samudgaka Yamaka is defined as ardhavrtti Yamaka, i.e., one in which half a line is repeated without the repetition of the sense (see Kavyaprakasa,

Page #178
NIYAMA 4 ] saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH 133 Zalkikar's 6th edition, BORI., Poona, p. 503); but here only 3 letters at the end are repeated and not half a line. See also v. 95 below where Virahanka clearly says that Samudgaka is the same as Udgata, but with the Yamakas being given prominence in it. According to Hemacandra and others, Samudgaka is an Ardhasama Dvipadi (with 7 and 9 Matras respectively in the first and the second Padas). See Prakrta and Apabhraisa Metres, Classified List, IV. 2 (p. 26). V.57: Gatha is a virtual Varna Vrtta, but otherwise unknown among the Sanskrit Varna Vrttas either by its form or by its name. Its Padas contain a Paksinatha (SIS), a Hasta (IIS) and 2 Hara (SS) at the end. The name Gatha is given to the Praksta Upagiti at Praksta Paingala I. 52 and Nanditadhya 64. On the other hand, Hemacandra, Chandonusasana IV. 11 gives the name to a derivative of the Gatha which has 38 Matras in its Purvardha, the Uttarardha being identical with that of the Gatha. Vv. 58-59: Naracaka is a Sanskrit Varna Vstta otherwise known as Pramanika. It is adopted by the Prakrit poets as it is amenable to Tala Sangita, like some of the other Varna Vsttas. V.61 : Bhramaravali too is a virtual Varna Vitta containing 4 Antaguru Caturmatras (Saganas) in each Pada. Cf. Praksta Paingala II. 154. It is the same as the Sri Dvipadi of III. 21 above. V.63: Utfullaka is treated as a Dvipadi of 2 lines by Virahanka; but is real ly a variety of the Doha, having 12 Matras in each of its 4 Padas, but the last 4 Matras at the end of each half must be represented by 2 long letters. The Yati is as in Dvipathaka (i.e. after the 12th Matra) ac cording to the Commentator. Vy. 64-65 : Sangataka is a couplet of stanzas, the 1st of which is a Varna Vrtta which resembles Virahanka's Asvakranta (vv. 32-33), but slightly differs in the 3rd Amsa which is here a Sarvaguru instead of the Adiguru Caturmatra. Is it because of this that it is called Asakkiri (fem. of assakkanta)? V. 68: Avalambaka's Pada has a Caturmatra and a Madhyalaghu Pancamatra (SIS) following it. It is a Sama Catuspadi. Hemacandra, Chandonusasana IV. 45-48, gives this as a common name for 3 Sama Catuspadis having 13 or 14 Matras in a Pada and called Khanda, Upakhanda and Khandita, V. 69: Catuspada is the only Visama Catuspadi defined by Virahanka. Its last 2 Padas are however equal and similar. Its Padas have (1) SIS,

Page #179
134 saTIko vRttajAtisamuMzcayaH | BRIEF NOTES SIS, SS, (2) IIIIIIIIS; (3 and 4) 5, SIS respectively. V. 70: The meaning of the Gatha is not very clear; it aims at defining another Catuspada, which is a strophic metre. It seems to consist of a Catuspada, an Avalambaka and/or an Ekaka. Its name appears to be Ekkaka. The commentary is not helpful. V. 73-75 : Khadahadaka is another strophic metre made up of a stanza in Bhramaravali metre (v. 61) and a Gatha. Like other sirsakas and strophic metres, even here the 2 stanzas are required to form a syntactical unit as the illustration shows. The illustration seems to be the author's own composition. V.76: Khetaka is a virtual Varna Vstta; in its Sanskrit garb it is known under 6 other names; see Jayadaman, p. 121, No. 20 (rajaga). Vy. 77-78 : Sopanaka is a strophic metre consisting of a stanza in a Varna Vstta which has 5 Adiguru Caturmatras and a long letter at the end in each Pada, followed by a Gatha. This Varna Vstta is really the same as Asvakranta (III. 32), also called Sangata by Hemacandra, Chandonusasana II. 265 (Jayadaman p. 100). It is very likely that the name of Strophic Sangataka is here transferred to the constituent metre. Virahanka's Sangata on the other hand, contains 7 Adiguru Caturmatras and a long letter at the end in each of its 4 Padas; cf. III. 31 above. V. 79: A Salabhanjika has 20 Matras in a Pada and is identical with the 4 lined Pathya Dvipadi of III. 24 above. Hemacandra's Salabhanjika has 24 Matras in a Pada; see Chandonusasana IV. 54. V. 80: If a Gatha is added at the beginning of a Trikalaka (vv. 43-45) the quartet is called a Tala; if it is added both at the beginning and at the end, i.e., after the Giti of the Trikalaka, it is called Talavanta. It has thus 5 constituent stanzas. V. 81: Udgitaka is a Sama Catuspadi so far as the number of the Matras is concerned; they are 21 in each Pada, but the constitution is different for the odd and the even lines. The former have 4 Caturmatras of any kind followed by a Madhyalaghu Pancamatra (SIS), while the even Padas have a Caturmatra of any kind, 2 Pancamatras of any kind, one Pani or the Antaguru Caturmatra, followed by a Dhvaja Trimatra at the end. V. 82: This Manorama is the same as the Vijaya Dvipadi of 4 lines at III. 18 above. It has 3 Caturmatras, 1 Narendra and 1 Dhvaja, in each of its four Padas.

Page #180
NIYAMA 41 saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH 135 V. 83: Antullaka and the Kumudini Galita (v. 98 below) have the same number of Caturmatras in their Padas, namely 5, followed by a long letter. But in the former, the 2nd Caturmatra must be a Narendra Caturmatra (ISI), while in the latter, it is the 4th Caturmatra which is required to be a Narendra. All the other Caturmatras may be of any kind. V. 84: Candroddyota is an Ardhasama Catuspadi; its uneven Padas con tain 3 Caturmatras of any kind, while the even ones have a long letter at the end in addition to them. Virahanka mentions two four-lined Dvipadis, namely Bhamini (III. 51) and sveta (III. 54), which resemble this one, but differ in respect of constitution. V.85: Rasa is a Sama Catuspadi having 3 Caturmatras followed by 2 long letters at the end, in each Pada. See above on vv. 37-38. Vv. 86-88: These Stanzas give the technical names given to groups of 2, 3, 4 and 5 stanzas; they are respectively Sandanitaka, Visesaka, Cakkalaka and Kulaka. Groups of stanzas from 6 to 14 are called Kulaka, though each has a specific name which is given in v. 87. Vv. 89-105: These stanzas define 14 different Galitas, 9 of which are Sama Catuspadis, 3 are Dvipadis (of two lines) and 2 are Ardhasama Catuspadis. The 3 Dvipadis are Visala, Vicchitti and Prassta (vv. 90-92); the 2 Ardhasama Catuspadis are Mukhagalita (vv. 100-1), and Visamagalita (v. 104). The rest are Sama Catuspadis. It is difficult to say why these are called Galita. Hemacandra defines several Galitakas at IV. 17-40, all of which except one are Sama Catuspadis. The commentator of Kavidarpana, II. 23 explains the term galitaka as follows:-iha hi gathadandakadivarjam sarvacchandamsi yamakitanhrini samanyena galitakani. 'Here all metres except such ones as Gatha and Dandaka are called by the general name Galitaka when they have their Padas rhymed.' Has the word any connection with the word nigala 'a chain' (where 2 Padas are chained together by the Yamaka; cf. the word yamaka itself) ? V. 89: Sampindita Galita is the same as Ramaniyaka (v. 26) as well as the four-lined Somya Dvipadi (III. 27). All are possessed of the Antya Yamaka, separate for each half. V.90: Visala is a Galita of 2 lines containing 11 Caturmatras (of which those at the even Amsas must be either Narendra or Vipra), preceded by a single Dvimatra at the commencement. Thus each line or Pada has 46 Matras.

Page #181
136 saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH [ BRIEF NOTES V.91 : Vicchitti is another Dvipadi of 2 Padas, each of which contains 22 Matras made up of a single Dvimatra followed by 5 Caturmatras of any kind except the Narendra (ISI). The Yati at the 12th Matra is obvious and recommended by the Commentator though not mentioned in the text. In point of sound effect, the illustration resembles the common Arti metre, which is used for the Artikya ceremony in worship; e.g. sukhakarta dukhaharta etc. The Padas of the Lambita Galita (v. 96) are similarly formed, but Lambita is a Catuspadi and besides the Caturmatras in the 3rd and the 5th Amsas in it are always of the Narendra type. Hemacandra's Vicchitti is a Sama Catuspadi having 25 Matras in each Pada; cf. Chandonusasana IV, 35. V. 92: Prassta is also a Dvipadi of 2 lines, each having 10 Matras at the commencement followed by 5 Caturmatras, of which the 2nd and the 4th shall be Madhyaguru (ISI), and an Adilaghu Pancamatra (ISS) at the end of all. Hemacandra's Prassta (Chandonusasana IV. 33) is a Catuspadi with 35 Matras in a Pada. V.93: Lalita as defined by Virahanka is of two kinds: Both are Catus padis; but one contains only 22 Matras in a Pada made up with 5 Caturmatras of any kind where, however, the Narendra is permitted only at the even Amsas. This is defined at v. 60 above and a special recommendation about the Antya Yamaka is made for it. The 2nd Lalita which is defined here in v. 93 has 24 Matras in a Pada made up of 2 Caturmatras of any kind followed by a Madhyalaghu Pancamatra (SIS), a Caturmatra of any kind, another Madhyalaghu Pancamatra (SIS) and a long letter, in succession. Hemacandra's Lalita (Chandonusasana IV. 36) is very similar, but he does not restrict the nature of the Pancamatra groups like Virahanka. Both employ the Antya Yamaka which is the common feature of the Galitas according to Virahanka IV. 106. Also see above on vv. 89-105. V. 94: Vibhusana is a Sama Catuspadi identical in composition with a Varna Vstta called Pankti, where, however, the 1st long letter may be substituted by 2 short ones. Puspadanta has used this metre in his Jasaharacariu. The commentator remarks that the Padas in the first half alone may be rhymed as in the illustration. Thus, according to him the purpose of the direction in the 3rd line is to exclude the Yamaka in both halves as prescribed for Galitas in general at v. 106 below. V.95 : See above on vv. 52 and 56 for Udgata and Samudgaka. V.96 : Lambita is a Sama Catuspadi whose Pada must contain a Dvimatra

Page #182
NIYAMA 4] saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH 137 followed by 5 Caturmatras of which the 2nd and the 4th shall be Madhyaguru (ISI). Hemacandra, Chandonusasana IV. 34, agrees in all respects, but only pushes the Dvimatra to the end of the Pada. Also see above on v. 91. V. 97: Sudha or subha Galita is identical with Lambita, but in it we have only a Dvimatra instead of a Caturmatra at the last Anoa. Thus we have only 20 Matras in a Pada instead of the 22 of Lambita. Hemacandra's Subha Galitaka (Chandonusasana IV. 22) is just like our Subha, but he does not restrict the form of the Caturmatra at any Amsa. The commentator renders the name as Sudha, but Hemacandra's adoption of the name subha seems to show that the real name is Subha. V. 98 : Kumudini is a Sama Catuspadi with 22 Matras in a Pada like the Lambita. It too has 5 Caturmatras of which the 4th shall be a Narendra (ISI); but instead of the Dvimatra at the beginning, it has a long letter at the end. V.99: Nalini Galita is a Sama Catuspadi having 25 Matras in a Pada made up of a Caturmatra, 2 Pancamatras, 1 Caturmatra which must be a Narendra (ISI), 1 more Caturmatra of any kind, and a Dhvaja Tri matra (IS) at the end. V. 100-101: A Khandodgata itself is called Mukhagalita, when its even Padas are constructed like those of a Dandaka, i. e., 6 short letters followed by 5, 7, 9, or 11 Caturmatra or Pancamatra Ganas which must be of the same type. See above on v. 47. Hemacandra's Mukhagalita (Chandonusasana IV. 24) has its odd Padas like those of Virahanka; But its even Padas have only 25 Matras each, made up of 1 Caturma tra, 2 Pancamatras, 2 Caturmatras and a Trimatra in succession. V. 102: A Padagalita has 4 Padas of the same type each having 2 Catur matras and 1 Pancamitra after them. According to the interpretation of the commentator 'all the 4 Padas must have identical words but different sense. The example which he quotes seems to be from some old writer. V. 103: Another Padagalita is, according to Virahanka, the same as Vibhu sana (v. 96), but the part of its Padas must contain the Samudgaka Yamaka for which see above on v. 56. Broadly, the Yamaka consists in the repetition of the same letters twice with different meaning in the last part of the line.

Page #183
138 saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH (BRIEF NOTES V. 104 : Visama Galita is an Ardhasama Catuspadi whose uneven Padas contain 3 Caturmatras, of which the 2nd shall be Stana (ISI), followed by a long letter, while the even ones shall have 1 Caturmatra followed by 2 Pancamatras and a long letter. V. 105 : Mala Galita of Virahanka is a Dvipadi of 2 lines each containing 1 Caturmatra, 1 Pancamatra, 2 Caturmatras, 1 Pancamatra, 2 Caturmatras and a Dhvaja (IS) in succession. There are many Dvipadis like the present one, having 33 Matras in a Pada, but none identical with ours. See Praksta and Apabhraisa Metres, Classified List I, Nos. 51-58. Hemacandra, Chandonusasana IV. 25 and 30, makes a distinction between Mala Galitaka and Mala Galita, both of which are Sama Catuspadis. The former has in each Pada 1 Sanmatra followed by 10 Caturmatras, thus 46 Matras in all. The latter, on the other hand, has 1 Caturmatra, 1 Pancamatra, 2 Caturmatras, 1 Pancamatra, 2 Caturmatras, 1 short and 1 long letter in succession, thus 33 Matras in all. This latter is exactly similar to ours, but with the difference that ours is a metre of 2 lines while that of Hemacandra is one of 4 lines. Hemacandra does not admit any metres of 2 lines among his Galitakas. V. 106: Virahanka recommends the use of Yamaka in all the Galitas defined by him so far from v. 89 onwards. V. 107: This stanza gives a general direction that the use of a Vipra Catur matra (III) may be permitted, where a Narendra (ISI) is prescribed but somehow not available. V. 108 : The names of metres may change according to the taste and will of the employing poet. The commentator quotes a Sanskrit stanza from the old Prosodist Saitava in support. Perhaps, it is not Saitava's own composition, but simply based on it. V. 109: It is impossible to enumerate and define all metres, since they are unlimited as poets go on composing ever-new metres as they like. This last remark of Virahanka is very significant as it suggests the ceaseless activity of the Prakrit poets of his times. This Niyama thus defines 40 Sama Catuspadis, 11 Ardhasama Catuspadis, 1 Visama Catuspadi, 11 Dvipadis and 11 strophic metres. It also treats of 11 metres which are virtually Prakrit Varna Vrttas in addition to the 6 noted at the end of notes on Niyama III. For all these see Appendix II at the end. NIYAMA VI For the explanation of the six Pratyayas see Introduction paras 8 to 18.

Page #184
pariziSTam In my last edition published in the Journal of the Bombay Asiatic Society I had given the names and the scansion of the metres in the third and the fourth chapters of the work immediately before the defining stanza. I have not done so in this edition as I have given the Sanskrit commentary on the text. But I find that the addition of these items will not only be welcome, but also seems to be quite necessary in view of the difficult nature of the text. I am therefore appending it here in a Parisista. The first figure refers to the page of this edition and the second to the stanza before which the name and the scansion are to be read. For other figures and symbols see N. B. on p. 108. The figure at the end indicates the total number of Matras.

Page #185

Page #186
Parisista] saTIko vRttajAtisamucayaH NIYAMA III P. // // // // // // // // // // sumanA tArA jyotsnA manovatI kaumudI pragItA raktA mAninI apsarA padminI vidyut vimatA sarasvatI suprabhA vibhUti sumaGgalA candrikA vijayA prabhAvatI nandinI // || || || // 17.1: 17.2: 17.3: 18.4: 18.5: 18.6: 19.7: 19.8: 19-9: 20.10: 20.11: 20.12: 21-13: 21-14: 21.15: 22.16: 22-17: 22.18: 22.19: 23-20: 23-21: 23.22: 24-23: 24.24: 24-25: 25.27: 25-28: 26-29: 26-30: 26-31: 27-32: 27:34:. 28-35: // // 4,4, 4 (except TIS and SS), S 4,4, ISI,S 5,5, IS 4,5,s 5, 5, IIS, 4,4, SS SIS, ISI, S SIS, ISI, SS 5,5, ISI, S 4,4,5,S 4,5,4,4, or 4, 4,4,5 4, ISI, 4, ISI, 4, ISI, 5,s 4,5, 5, IS 4,5,4,4, IS 4, ISI, 4,5 4,4,4,4,S 5,5,4,S 4,4,4, ISI,S . ISI, 4, ISI, 4, IS IIS, IIS, IIS, IIS IIS, IIS, IIS, IIS, IIS 4,5, 4, IIS 4,5,4,5,5 4,4,4,5, IS 4, 5, 5, IIS, IIS, ISI, S 5,5, 4, 4, IS. 5, 5, 4, 4, Iss 4 (x6),5,S 4,5,5, 5, ISS 4 (x5), ISS SII, S, IISIISI, ISI, IS SII, SII, SII, SII, S, IIS, IIS, IIS 4 (x5), 5,5 4,4, ISI, 4, ISI, 4 4, 5, 5, ISI, SS // // // zrI // candrakAntA // haMsI // // // // // pathyA racitA saumyA zyAmA vilAsinI lakSmI medhA azvakrAntA // // // // saMgatA // mAlatI // 40.36: dratA // 28-37: vanarAji //

Page #187
142 29.38: 29.39: 30.40: 30.41: 30.42: 31.43: 31.44: 31.45: 32.46: 32.47: 32.48: 33.49: 33.50: 33.51: 34.52: 34.53: 35.54: vaMzasthA ratnamAlA citrA or cintA siddhi bhadrA gAndhArI mAlinI kadU lalitA fayl capalA sumukhI sArasikA bhAminI prasannA nandA zvetA 38.9: 39.15: 40.16: 40.17: 40.18: khaJjaka 41.19: parinandita 41.20: Anandita 41.21: krIDanaka 42.22: taraMgaka 42.23: ETRIT 42.24: 43.25: 43.26: 43.27: 44.28: 44.29: mAtrA 45.31: raDDA skandhaka vilAsinI Aaiftar vANAsikA adhikAkSarA narkuTa ramaNIyaka dvipatha mAgadhikA saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH 4,5, 5, IIS, 4, 4, IIS 4, 5, 5, 4, IIS 2, 4, ISI or IIII, 4 or 5, 4, 5, S 4 or 5, 4 or 5, 4 or 5, IS 4, or 5, 4, 5, 4, 4, 5 4 or 5, 4, or 5, ISI or IIII, 5 4 or 5 (x7), S 4 or 5, 4, 5 4 or 5, 4, 5, 4, 5, S odd IIS, ISS; even 4, IIS, ISS odd 4, ISI, S; even 4, 5, IS odd 4, 4, S; even 4, 4, ISS odd IIS (x3), S; even SII (x4) odd IIS (x3); even SII (x3), S odd SII (x3), S; even IIS (x4) odd 4, 5, 4; even 4, 4, ISI, IS odd 4, 5, IS; even 4, 4, ISI, S NIYAMA IV 4 (x5), ISI, 4, 4 5,5 (both Anta-guru), ISI, S 4, 4, ISI or IIII, 5 4, 4, ISI or IIII, IIS or SS odd 4, SIS; even 4, II, SIS SISII,ISI,ISS 4, 4, 4, IS 4, 4, 4, SIS or IIIS, IS SII, SII, SII, SII, SS 5, 4, 4, S 4, 4, ISI or IIII, 4, 4, 5 4, 5, 5 (both ending in S), 4, SS 5, 5, 4, 4, IS [Parisista = 30. 4, 4, 4, S; 4, 4, SS odd 6, SIS, IS; even 8, SIS, IS odd 13 to 16; even 11 to 14. Matra (v. 29) followed by Dvipathaka (v. 27). = 22. 25 to 26.1 = 15 to 18. = 26 to 27. = 17 to 19. = 30 to 37. = 13 to 14. = 24 to 25. = 9; 13. = 10; 12. 10; 13. = 14; 16. = 12; 14. = 14; 16. = 13; 15. = 12; 14. = = 32. = 16. = 17. = 16. = 9; 11. = 16. = 15. = 20. = 20. = 15. = 25. = 22. = 21. = 26. See note, = 14; 16.

Page #188
Parisista] saTIko vRttajAtisamuzcayaH 143 46-33: 46.35: aDilA DhosA See note. = Gatha with ISI or IIII at the 4 th Amba. In Prakrit; see note. in Apabhramsa; see note. 47.37: 48.38: 48.39) rAsaka rAsaka 48.40: mAlAzIrSaka See note. 49.41) 49.42: adhikAkSarAzIrSaka See note. : trikalaka See note. 50.431 to 50-45) 51-46: 52.47: daNDaka khaNDodgatA 52-48: 52.49: 53.50: 53-52: 54.53: 54.54: 54.55: 55-56: 55-57: 55-59: 56.60: 56-61: 57.62: 57:63: 57.64) vaitAlIya aupacchandasaka ApAtalikA udgatA kodumbhaka chittaka bhittaka sAmudgaka = 16. gAtha nArAcaka lalitA bhramarAvali kumudaka utphullaka 6, SIS (x10); see note. odd 7: even 4,5,5,4 (x10) see note. odd 6, SIS, IS; even 8, SIS, IS = 14.16. odd 6, SIS, ISS; even 8,SIS, ISS = 16.18. odd 6, SII, SS; even 8, SII, SS = 14.16. 4,5,5, and any number of 4. SII or SS, SIS, 5, IIS, IIS, ISI, S = 28. IIS (x4) SII, SII, SII, SS 4,5,5,4,4,4, SS SIS, IIS, SS .IS, IS, IS, IS 4(x5),S IIS, IIS, IIS, IIS, IIS 4, 5, 5, SII,S = 20. odd 4, 4, 4; even 4, 4, SS = 12;12. SII, SII, SS, SII, SII, S with Gatha at the end. odd 4 (x3),S; even 4, 4, 5, IS = 14;16. 4,4,4, SIS,S 4, SIS SIS, SIS, SS; III, II, I, IIS; 5, SIS; 5, SIS. 4,5, ISI, SS SIS, ISS, IS : saMgataka 57.65/ = 19. 58.66: 58.67: 59.68: 59.69: bindutilaka vIthI avalambaka catuSpada 60-71: 60-72: vRntalaka haMsinI

Page #189
144 [Parisista 60.73: khaDahaDaka saTIko vRttajAtisamuccayaH Bhramaravali followed Gatha. See note. SIS, ISI, S by kheTaka = 11. 61.76: 62-771 SII (x5), S; followed by Gatha; see note. 62-78/: sopAnaka - 18. 62.79: sAlabhaJjikA 4,4, 4, 5, IS . :20. . 62.80: tala-tAlavRnta See notes. 63.81: udgItaka odd 4 (x4), SIS; even 4, 5, 5, IIS, IS = 21; 21. 63.82: manoramA 4 (x3), ISI,S 63-83: antullaka 4, ISI, 4,4,4,S = 22. 64.84: candrodyotaka odd. 4 (x3); even 4 (x3),s = 12; 14 64.85:. 4,4,4, SS65.89: saMpiNDitA galitA 5, 5, 4, 4, IS 66.90: vizAlA ,, (dvipadI) 2, 4 (x11) 66.91: vicchitti ,, (dvipadI) 2, 4 (~5) 66.92: prasUtA ,, (dvipadI) 10, 4 (x5), ISS 66-93: lalitA galitA 4, 4, SIS, 4, SIS,S 67.94: vibhUSaNA, 2, ISI, SS, ISI,S 68.96: lambitA , 2,4, ISI, 4, ISI,4 68.97: sudhA , 2, 4, ISI, 4, ISI,2 68.98: kumudinI ,, 4, (x3), ISI,4,S 69.99: nalinI , 4,5,5, ISI, 4, IS 69-100: mukhagalitA ,, See note. 70-102: padagalitA 4,4,5 70-104: viSamagalitA odd, 4, ISI, 4,SB even 4,5,5,S = 14; 16. 71-105: mAlAgalitA (dvipadI) 4, 5, 4, 4, 5, 4, 4, IS = 33.

Page #190
Time pAna rAjasthAna sarakAra rAjasthAna prAcyavidyA pratiSThAna ( Rajasthan Oriental Research Institute ) jodhapura sUcI-patra rAjasthAna purAtana gama mAlA - pradhAna sampAdaka-padmazrI jinavijaya muni, purAtattvAcArya aprela, 1963 I0

Page #191
rAjasthAna purAtana grantha-mAlA pradhAna sampAdaka-padmazrI muni jinavijaya, purAtattvAcArya prakAzita grantha 1. saMskRta 1. pramANamaMjarI, tAkikacar3AmaNi sarvadevAcAryakRta, sampAdaka - mImAMsAnyAyakesarI paM0 paTTAbhirAmazAstrI, vidyAsAgara / mUlya-6... 2. yantrarAjaracanA, mahArAjA savAIbAsasiMhakArita- sampAraka-sva. kedAranAtha jyotivid, jypur| mUlya-1.75 3. maharSikulavaibhavam, sva0 paM0 madhusUdana aojhApraNIta, bhAga 1, sampAdaka-ma0 ma0 50giridharasarcA cturssdii|| mUlya-10.75 4. maharSikulavaibhavam, sva0 paM0 madhusudana aojhA praNita, bhAga 2, mUlamAtram sampAdaka-paM0 zrI pradyumna projhaa| mUlya-4.00 5. tarkasaMgraha, annabhaTTakRta, sampAdaka-DaoN. jitendra jeTalI, ema.e., pI-eca. DI., mUlya-3.00 6. kArakasaMbaMdhodyota, paM0 rabhasanandIkRta, sampAdaka-DaoN0 hariprasAda zAstrI, ema. e., pI-eca. ddii.| mUlya-1.75 7. vRttidIpikA, maunikRSNabhaTTakRta, sampAdaka-sva.paM. puruSottamazarmA caturvedI, sAhityAcArya / mUlya-2.00 pa. zabdaratnapradIpa, ajJAtakartRka, sampAdaka DaoN. hariprasAda zAstrI, ema. e., pii-ec.ddii.| mUlya-2.00 9. kRSNagIti, kadhi 'somanAthaviracita, sampAdikA-DaoN. niyabAlA zAha, ema. e., . pI-eca. DI., DI. liT / mUlya-1.75 10. nRttasaMgraha, ajJAtakartRka, sampAdikA-DaoN. priyabAlA zAha, ema. e., pI-eca. DI., DI. liT / mUlya-1.75 11. zRGgArahArAvalI, zrIharSakaviracita, sampAdikA-DaoN. priyabAlA zAha, ema. e.,' pI-eca.DI., DI.liT / mUlya-2.75 . rAjavimoda mahAkAvya, mahAkavi udayarAjapraNIta, sampAdaka-paM0 zrIgopAlanArAyaNa bahurA, ema. e., upasaJcAlaka, rAjasthAna prAcyavidyA pratiSThAna, jodhapura / mUlya-2.25 13. cakrapANivijaya mahAkAvya, bhaTTalakSmIparaviracita, sampAdaka-kezavarAma kAzIrAma zAstrI mUlya-3.50 14. natyaratnakoza (prathama bhAga), mahArANA kumbhakarNakRta, sampAdaka-pro. rasikalAla choTA lAla pArikha tathA DaoN. priyabAlA zAha, ema. e., pI-eca. DI., DI. liT / mUlya-3.75 15. uktiratnAkara, sAdhasundaragaNiviracita, sampAdaka-padmazrI muni zrIjinavijayajI, purA tattvAcArya, sammAnya saMcAlaka, rAjasthAna prAcyavidyA pratiSThAna, jodhapura / mUlya-4.75 16. durgApuSpAJjali, ma0ma0 paM0 durgAprasAdadvivedikRta, sampAdaka-paM0 zrIgaGgAdhara dvivedI, saahityaacaary| mUlya-4.25 17. karNakuntahala, mahAkavi bholAnAthaviracita, sampAdaka-paM0 zrIgopAlanArAyaNa bahurA, ema. e., upa-saMcAlaka, rAjasthAna prAcyavidyA pratiSThAna, jodhapura / inhIM kavivara kI apara kRti zrIkRSNalIlAmRtasahita / mUlya-1.50 16. IzvaravilAsamahAkAvyam, kavikalAnidhi zrIkRSNabhaTTa viracita, sampAdaka-bhaTTa zrImathurAnAthazAstrI, sAhityAcArya, jasapura / .. mUlya-11.50 16. rasadIpikA, kavividyArAmapraNIta, sampAdaka-40 'zrIgIpAlanArAyaNa baharA, ema.e. upasaMcAlaka, rAjasthAna prAcyavidyA pratiSThAna, jo mUlya-2.00 20. pacamukatAvalI, kavikalAnidhi zrIkRSNabhaTTaviracita, sampAdaka-bhaTTa zrImathurAnAtha zAstrI, saahityaacaary| mUlya-4.00

Page #192
21. kAvyaprakAzasaMketa, bhAga 1 bhaTTasomezvarakRta, sampAdaka-rasikalAla so pratikha, mUlya-12.00 22. , bhAga 2 mUlya-8.25 23. vasturatnakoSa, prajJAtakartuka, sampA0-DaoN. priyabAlA zAha / mUlya-4-00 24. dazakaNThavadham, paM0 durgAprasAda dvivedikRta, sampAdaka-paM0 zrIgaGgAdhara dvivedii| mUlya-4.00 25. zrI bhavanezvarImahAstotrama, sabhASya, pRthvIdharAcAryaviracita, kavi padmanAbhakRta, bhASya sahita pUjApaJcAGgAdisaMkalila / sampAdaka-paM. zrIgopAlanArAyaNa bhus| mUlya-3.75 26. ratnaparIkSAdi sapta granyA saMgraha, Thakkura pherU viracita, saMzodhaka-pAthI muni jina vijayajI, puraatttvaacaary| 27. svayaMbhUchanda, mahAkavi svayaMbhUkRta, sampA0 pro0 eca. DI. velaNakara / mUlya-7.75 28. vRttajAtisamuccaya, kavi virahAGkaracita, " " " mUlya-5.25 26. kavidarpaNa, prajJAtakatRka, mUlya-6.00 2. rAjasthAnI aura hindI 30. kAnhaDadeprabandha, mahAkavi padamanAbhaviracita, sampAdaka-pro0 ke.sI. vyAsa, em.e.| mUlya-12.25 31. kyAmakhA-rosA, kavivara jAna-racita, sampAdaka-DaoN. dazaratha zarmA aura dhIagaracanda naahttaa| mUlya-4.75 32. lAvA-rAmA, cAraNa kaviyA gopAladAnaviracita, sampAdaka-zrImahatAbacanda khAreDa / mUlya-3.75 33. vAMkIdAsarI jyota, kavirAjI vAMkIdAsaracita, sampAdaka-zrInarIttamadAsa svAmI, ema. e., vidyAmahodadhi / mUlya-5.50 34. rAjasthAnI sAhityasaMgraha, bhAga 1, sampAdaka-zrInarottamadAsa svAmI, ema.e. / mUlya-2.25 35. rAjasthAnI sAhityasaMgraha, bhAga 2, sampAdaka-zrIpuruSotamalAla menAriyA, ema. e., sAhityaratna / mUlya-2.75 36. kavIndra kalpalatA, kavIndrAcArya sarasvatIviracita, sampAdikA-zrImatI rAnI lakSmIkumArI cUMDAvata / mUlya-2.00 37. jugalavilIsa, mahArAja pRthvIsiMhakRta, sampAdikA-zrImatI rAnI lakSmIkumArI cuuNddaavt| mUlya-1.75 38. bhagatamALa, brahmadAsajI cAraNa kuta, sampAdaka-zrI udairAjajI ujjvala / mUlya-1.75 39. rAjasthAna purAtatva mandirake hastalikhita graMthoMkI sUcI, bhAga 1 / mUlya-7.50 40. rAjasthAna prAcyavidyA pratiSThAnake hastalikhita granthoMkI sUcI, bhAga 2 / mUlya-12.00 41. muMhatA naiNasIrI khyAta, bhAga 1, muMhatA naiNasIkRta, sampAdaka-zrIbadrIprasAda saakriyaa| mUlya-8.50 42. " , , 2, , , mUlya-6.50 43. raghuvarajasaprakAsa, kisanAjI pADhAkRta, sampAdaka-zrI sItArAma lALasa / mUlya-8.25 44. rAjasthAnI hastalikhita grantha-sUcI, bhAga 1. saM. padmazrI muni zrIjinavijaya / mUlya-4.50 45. rAjasthAnI hastalikhita prastha-sUcI, bhAga 2-sampAdaka-zrI puruSottamalAla menAriyA ___ema.e., sAhityaratna / mUlya-2.75 46. vIravANa, DhAr3hI bAdarakRta, sampAdikA-zrImatI rAnI lakSmIkumArI cUMDAvata / mUlya-4.50 47. sva0 purohita harinArAyaNajI vidyAbhUSana-prajya-saMgraha-sUcI, sampAdaka-zrIgopAla nArAyaNa bahurA, ema. e. aura zrIlakSmInAsayaNa gosvAmI, dIkSita / mUlya-6.25 46. sUrajaprakAsa, bhAga 1-kaviyA karaNIdAnajI kuta, sampAdaka-zrI sItArAma saals| mUlya-5.00 . 50 mehataraMga, rAvarAjA busiMha kRta-sampAdaka-zrI rAmaprasAda dAdhIca ema.e. mUlya-4.00 51 matsyapradeza kI hindI sAhitya ko dena, pro.motIlAla gupta,ema.e.,pIeca.DI. mUlya-7.00

Page #193
presoM meM chapa rahe graMtha ___saMskRta 1. zakunapradIpa, lAvaNyazarmaracita, sampAdaka-padmazrI muni zrIjinavijayajI / 2. tripurAbhAratIlaghustava, dharmAcAryapraNIta, sampAdaka-padmazrI muni zrIjinavijayajI. 3. karuNAmRtaprapA, bhaTTa somezvaravinirmita, sampA0-padmazrI muni zrIjinavijayajI / 4. bAlazikSAvyAkaraNa, Thakkura saMgrAmasiMharacita, sampA0-padmazrI muni shriijinvijyjii| 5. padArtha ratnamaMjUSA, paM0 kRSNamizraviracita, sampA0-padmazrI muni shriijinvijyjii| 6. vasantavilAsa phAgu, ajJAtakartRka, sampA0-zrI ema. sI. modii| 7. nandopAkhyAna, prajJAtakataka, sampA0-zrI bI.je. sAMDesarA / 8. cAndravyAkaraNa, prAcArya candragomiviracita, sampA0-zrI bI. DI. doshii| 6. prAkRtAnanda, raghunAthakaviracita, sampA0-padmazrI muni zrI jinavijayajI / 10. kavikaustubha, paM0 raghunAtharacita, sampA0-zrI ema. ena. gorii| 11. ekAkSara nAmamAlA-sampAdaka-muni zrI rmnniikvijyjii| 12. nRtyaratnakoza, bhAga 2, mahArANA kuMbhakarNapraNIta, sampA0-zrI pAra. sI. pArIkha maura DaoN. priyabAlA shaah| 13. indraprasthaprabandha, sampA0-DaoN. zrIdazaratha shrmaa| 14. hamIramahAkAvyam, nayacandrasUrikRta, sampA0-padmazrI muni shriijinvijyjii| 15. sthalibhadrakAkAvi, sampA0-DaoN0 prAtmArAma jaajodiyaa| 16. vAsavadattA, subandhukRta, sampA0-DaoN. jayadeva mohanalAla zukla / 17. vRttamuktAvalI, kavilAnidhi zrIkRSNa bhaTTa kRta; saM0 paM0 zrI mathurAnAthajI bhadra 18. prAgamarahasya, sva0 paM0 sarayUprasAdajI dvivedI kRta, sampA0-pro0 gaGgAdharajI dvivedI / rAjasthAnI aura hindI 19. muMhatA neNasIrI khyAta, bhAga 3, muMhatA naiNasIkRta, sampA0-zrIbadrIprasAda sAkariyA / 20. gorA bAvala padamiNI caUpaI, kavi hemaratanakRta sampA0-zrIudayasiMha bhaTanAgara, ema.e. 21. rAjasthAnameM saMskRta sAhityakI khoja, esa. Ara. bhANDArakara, hindI anuvAdaka zrIbrahmadatta trivedI, ema.e., 22. rAThoDArI vaMzAvalI, sampA0-papazrI muni shriijinvijyjii| 23. sacitra rAjasthAnI bhASAsAhityapranthasUcI, sampAdaka-papazrI muni shriijinvijyjii| 24. mIrAM-bRhat-padAvalI, sva0 purohita harinArAyaNajI vidyAbhUSaNa dvArA saMkalita, sampA0-padmazrI muni shriijinvijyjii| 25. rAjasthAnI sAhityasaMgraha, bhAga 3, saMpAdaka-zrIlakSmInArAyaNa gosvaamii| 26. sarajaprakAza, bhAga 3, kaviyA karaNIdAnakRta sampA0-zrIsItArAma lALasa / 27. rukmiNI , sAMyAMjI jhUlA kRta, sampA0 zrI puruSottamalAla menAriyA, em.e.,saa.rl| 28. sa ba rajjabaH sampradAya aura sAhitya, DaoN. vrajalAla varmA / 26. samadarzI prAcArya haribhadrasUri, zrI sukhalAlajI siNghvii| 30. pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA, karnala jaimsa TaoNDa, anu0 zrIgopAlanArAyaNa bahurA, ema.e. aMgrejI I. Catalogue of Sanskrit and Prakrit Manuscripts Part I. R.O.R.I. (lodhpur Collection ), ed., by Padamashree Jin vijaya Muni, Puratattvacharya. 32. A List of Rare and Reference Books in the R.O.R.I., Jodhpur, ed., by P.D. Pathak, M.A. vizeSa-pustaka-vikretAoM ko 25% kamIzana diyA jAtA hai|

Page #194
_